fault_n of_o other_o or_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o be_v do_v by_o person_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n with_o several_a and_o distinct_a punishment_n which_o be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o distinct_a censure_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o person_n more_o than_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n and_o so_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o new_a church-relation_n will_v admit_v of_o distinct_a law_n and_o censure_n without_o wrong_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n and_o that_o equity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o reference_n to_o subject_n neither_o aught_o this_o of_o a_o distinct_a power_n to_o make_v these_o law_n and_o execute_v these_o censure_n be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n see_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o new_a relation_n and_o this_o equity_n among_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o that_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v no_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n than_o the_o conveen_n of_o church-member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 8._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n do_v not_o only_o not_o weaken_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v exceed_o strengthen_v civil_a authority_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o this_o be_v a_o magistrate_n have_v all_o authority_n that_o civil_a law_n give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n upon_o conscience_n do_v imprint_v and_o he_o have_v beside_o these_o church-power_n and_o censure_n concur_v for_o his_o strengthen_n because_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v account_v a_o scandal_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v among_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o this_o power_n even_o as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o disobedient_a child_n servant_n and_o wife_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n beyond_o that_o which_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n power_n do_v confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n when_o they_o censure_v disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o censure_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o state_n do_v though_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o pronounce_v the_o power_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o be_v just_a when_o the_o thing_n punish_v by_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o fault_n against_o humane_a law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o civil-state_n but_o also_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o unbecoming_a his_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o add_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o these_o two_o distinct_a government_n do_v no_o way_n interfere_v but_o support_v each_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o obstruction_n but_o a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v still_o distinct_a and_o independent_a as_o such_o to_o have_v civil-power_n after_o its_o own_o manner_n concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o strengthen_n to_o civil-power_n to_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o church-power_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o if_o indeed_o we_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n by_o this_o which_o do_v censure_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o another_o account_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o then_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o this_o church-power_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o distinct_a church-power_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o magistracy_n for_o these_o two_o ordinance_n can_v but_o be_v consistent_a 1._o it_o make_v sin_n hateful_a 2._o it_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o try_v qualify_v man_n fit_a to_o manage_v church-censure_n and_o church-affair_n as_o such_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v 4._o it_o have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v and_o this_o beside_o 5._o it_o prove_v more_o convince_a and_o edify_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a experience_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o censure_n have_v such_o convince_a weight_n on_o conscience_n as_o when_o it_o be_v distinct_o administer_v by_o church-officer_n 6._o it_o do_v more_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o completeness_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o dâ—gression_n in_o a_o word_n if_o civil_a power_n mind_n edification_n in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n this_o prove_v strengthen_v to_o they_o because_o it_o further_v that_o end_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n such_o a_o power_n be_v suspicious_a like_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o thereof_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n to_o suspect_v more_o the_o encroach_a of_o churchman_n in_o power_n and_o their_o exorbitancy_n than_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o think_v by_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o these_o ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a rigid_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o man_n will_v sober_o consider_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o discipline_n well_o discharge_v and_o ecclesiastical_o follow_v with_o love_n meekness_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o other_o case_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o church-office_n to_o occasion_v this_o exorbitancy_n and_o miscarriage_n more_o than_o in_o another_o civil_a station_n this_o look_v not_o like_a in_o itself_o 3._o if_o more_o near_o we_o consider_v church-officer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o rank_n of_o person_n so_o regulate_v and_o to_o be_v try_v in_o their_o qualification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v or_o be_v any_o place_n more_o deliberate_o fill_v that_o man_n conscientious_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o trust_n may_v be_v call_v thereto_o and_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o bound_v with_o profitable_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o it_o ought_v tender_o to_o be_v remedy_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o church-officer_n must_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o manage_v church-matter_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o church-power_n be_v consider_v without_o respect_n to_o that_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o man_n of_o tenderness_n conscience_n and_o gift_n proportionable_o as_o man_n in_o any_o other_o station_n be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o their_o qualification_n and_o carriage_n they_o may_v have_v be_v man_n of_o other_o station_n and_o if_o call_v thereto_o judge_n ruler_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n more_o than_o other_o and_o if_o so_o shall_v the_o very_a office_n which_o ought_v to_o capacitat_fw-la they_o more_o only_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n this_o have_v need_v to_o be_v advert_v unto_o lest_o their_o office_n be_v reproach_v and_o may_v not_o that_o power_n put_v in_o civil_a hand_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v as_o in_o they_o 5._o what_o churchman_n be_v usual_o most_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o they_o who_o still_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o such_o ever_o also_o be_v think_v most_o intolerable_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o freedom_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o elia_n john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o shall_v therefore_o doctrine_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n be_v think_v insufferable_a or_o shall_v the_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o her_o good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v willingness_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o assume_v government_n to_o themselves_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o these_o private_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o author_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o light_n to_o be_v one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a decider_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n than_o against_o it_o yea_o 3._o according_a to_o his_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o only_o assume_v power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n but_o equal_o in_o civil_a thing_n also_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v take_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o depend_v both_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a upon_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o these_o ground_n either_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o assume_v power_n under_o any_o magistrate_n however_o careless_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v wrong_v herself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o assume_v power_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n a_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a irritation_n and_o probable_a occasion_n of_o division_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v this_o power_n distinct_a under_o all_o magistrate_n equal_o and_o true_o it_o look_v not_o like_o god_n ordinance_n that_o put_v his_o church_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o strait_a that_o it_o must_v either_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disclaim_v and_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o atheist_n unworthy_a of_o government_n but_o to_o have_v forfeit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o profane_a â—on_n succeed_v in_o the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o gracious_a father_n or_o profane_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v other_o who_o bare_a rule_n before_o they_o even_o in_o church-affair_n which_o case_n be_v often_o incident_a what_o straight_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o former_o or_o with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n upon_o personal_a consideration_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o either_o the_o church_n assume_v that_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o so_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o war_n or_o it_o be_v with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n and_o that_o must_v presuppose_v this_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o profane_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v expect_v especial_o from_o a_o man_n not_o so_o deny_v and_o mortify_v as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o delegated_a it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o case_n this_o assume_v of_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v for_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o degree_n of_o erroneousnesse_n profanity_n or_o carelessness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n may_v warrant_v a_o church_n to_o assume_v this_o power_n see_v even_o among_o heathen_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v suppose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v neglect_v church_n affair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o respect_n heathen_n do_v own_v they_o or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v some_o sentence_n punish_v some_o scandal_n which_o it_o seem_v aurelian_a do_v in_o expelling_a samosatenâ—s_n and_o severus_n in_o command_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n a_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v that_o some_o rogue_n have_v violent_o put_v they_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o use_n now_o what_o be_v call_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v a_o debate_n whether_o may_v not_o such_o heathen_n be_v account_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v not_o these_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v retain_v power_n during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o these_o whether_o be_v these_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o be_v explicit_a confederate_n for_o that_o end_n necessary_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v some_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o censure_n because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o practicable_a thing_n and_o often_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o church_n great_a hazard_n be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o power_n answ._n so_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n be_v from_o church_n teacher_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o teacher_n so_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o tyranny_n to_o a_o state_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o corrupt_a church-officer_n wrong_v the_o church_n most_o and_o that_o both_o in_o government_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o both_o they_o come_v near_a her_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o miscarry_v it_o can_v be_v but_o worse_o than_o when_o a_o authority_n more_o extrinsic_a do_v miscarry_v and_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v ever_o great_a access_n to_o do_v her_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o rather_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o proper_o the_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o manage_v because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la but_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o church_n authority_n well_o manage_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n either_o under_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n power_n be_v ill_a but_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o epistle_n give_v ground_n and_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o trial_n infer_v authority_n to_o cite_v and_o warn_v party_n to_o call_v and_o examine_v witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o trial_n and_o witness_v as_o that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o mat._n 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n concern_v procedor_fw-la by_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o court_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n shall_v every_o matter_n be_v establish_v this_o show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o offend_a brethren_n as_o be_v in_o mat._n 18._o keep_v meeting_n for_o that_o end_n lead_v inquiry_n upon_o the_o cry_a fame_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v like_a they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o complete_n trial_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v approven_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o must_v be_v approven_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n here_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o do_v respect_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v
who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o lesâ—e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n matth._n 5._o these_o be_v mountain_n for_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a governor_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o pride_n and_o contention_n flow_v therefrom_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v variance_n among_o these_o in_o near_a relation_n so_o also_o fire_n it_o be_v take_v for_o contention_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20._o with_o vers_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a here_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o take_z fire_n from_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church-governor_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o this_o fire_n have_v kindle_v within_o their_o bowel_n break_v out_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o spread_v this_o division_n under_o this_o trumpet_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o sad_a state_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a heretic_n but_o with_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o whereby_o exceed_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inbringing_a of_o more_o corruption_n and_o antichrist_n rise_v 2._o the_o object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 1._o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v a_o numerous_a people_n as_o to_o fit_v on_o many_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o though_o this_o infection_n begin_v among_o the_o churchman_n yet_o be_v it_o cast_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o off_o among_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 2._o by_o sea_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n nation_n beyond_o sea_n often_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n divide_v from_o judea_n as_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v understand_v the_o east_n parâ—_n isa._n 60.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v well_o here_o look_v to_o rome_n africa_n and_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o this_o storm_n main_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o first_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chief_a which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n 3._o by_o sea_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n in_o discipline_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o church_n do_v converse_v together_o traffic_n one_o with_o another_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o as_o man_n do_v by_o sea_n and_o ship_n who_o otherways_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n their_o churchman_n be_v compare_v to_o man_n in_o ship_n or_o merchant_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n trade_n for_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o but_o their_o churchman_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o their_o go_v about_o their_o superstition_n be_v compare_v to_o trade_v in_o ship_n and_o sea_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o here_o especial_o a_o storm_n upon_o ordinance_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v upon_o yet_o discipline_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o some_o vigour_n both_o have_v some_o authority_n from_o without_o by_o constantine_n unity_n and_o respect_n from_o within_o as_o at_o nice_a foundnesse_n and_o solidity_n in_o proceed_v but_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n all_o be_v change_v first_o emperor_n become_v arian_n counsel_n become_v heterodox_n unity_n be_v break_v partly_o by_o schism_n among_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n which_o at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o a_o height_n separation_n from_o church_n flow_v from_o pride_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o church_n member_n begin_v and_o continue_v long_o trouble_v especial_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o be_v free_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v foist_v with_o humane_a invention_n by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v break_a dissolve_v and_o burn_v pride_n consume_v all_o and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n jer._n 21.25_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mountain_n cast_v in_o the_o sea_n record_v here_o be_v two_o the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n show_v they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o which_o show_v that_o by_o that_o forego_v rend_v discipline_n be_v weaken_v ordinance_n corrupt_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o alter_v they_o be_v before_o useful_a now_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n counsel_n and_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n become_v such_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o destruction_n than_o edification_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o stumbling_n lay_v before_o poor_a people_n whereby_o the_o second_o effect_n follow_v that_o be_v as_o in_o water_n turn_v to_o blood_n fish_n can_v live_v so_o by_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o both_o now_o continue_v together_o poor_a soul_n be_v destroy_v simplicity_n of_o worship_n corrupt_v with_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o church_n man_n almost_o who_o trade_n in_o these_o ship_n be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o ambition_n for_o blood_n signify_v any_o death_n even_o spiritual_a death_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kill_n of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v kill_v with_o self-seeking_a and_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o deadly_a to_o other_o also_o in_o sum_n then_o by_o the_o second_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n who_o heighten_v their_o place_n beyond_o christ_n order_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n in_o fiery_a contention_n flow_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v dissolve_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o become_v low_a as_o a_o mountain_n do_v which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o within_o whereby_o many_o dreadful_a effect_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o church_n life_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n than_o under_o open_a heretic_n for_o application_n of_o this_o we_o will_v find_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o contention_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o burst_v out_o among_o churchman_n exceed_v hurtful_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o division_n and_o contention_n abound_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n especial_o gregoriâ—â—_n next_fw-la who_o therefore_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o counsel_n because_o so_o much_o contention_n follow_v that_o of_o nice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n and_o contest_v for_o precedency_n in_o they_o among_o churchman_n who_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o contention_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o carry_v on_o these_o contest_v to_o that_o height_n from_o the_o former_a heresy_n some_o act_n be_v make_v whereby_o some_o bishop_n especial_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o infection_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n as_o particular_o that_o seven_o canon_n at_o sardica_n overture_v by_o osius_n for_o that_o end_n from_o which_o rome_n take_v advantage_n afterward_o 3._o in_o these_o counsel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ—_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n whâ—_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o
excessive_a fear_n prevail_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o through_o the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v with_o some_o property_n obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a guide_n and_o administration_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n yea_o have_v their_o great_a enemy_n at_o his_o command_n he_o let_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v he_o give_v order_n in_o all_o obs._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o all_o in_o both_o that_o devil_n will_v not_o win_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n till_o he_o open_v the_o door_n nor_o lengthen_v their_o chain_n one_o link_n but_o as_o he_o let_v it_o out_o rev._n 20.4.14_o 5._o lay_v all_o these_o together_o what_o need_v john_n fear_v if_o evil_a spirit_n act_v by_o christ_n order_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v exceed_v their_o order_n what_o need_v there_o be_v fear_n see_v christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n house_n and_o have_v order_n give_v and_o employment_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o as_o acurate_o as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v not_o their_o own_o errand_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o exceed_v their_o commission_n yea_o they_o must_v not_o nor_o can_v what_o ever_o malice_n they_o have_v in_o prosecute_a his_o order_n what_o ground_n then_o of_o fear_n be_v there_o and_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o he_o order_v it_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v good_a if_o our_o meeting_n together_o have_v this_o fruit_n to_o get_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o folk_n will_v choose_v a_o good_a friend_n patron_n or_o master_n he_o be_v the_o party_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o fear_v nothing_o vers._n 19_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o johns_n write_v what_o he_o see_v or_o our_o lord_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_n of_o johns_n commission_n this_o commission_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o tell_v 1._o how_o punctual_a he_o will_v have_v john_n in_o keep_v himself_o by_o his_o commission_n neither_o alter_v nor_o diminish_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n for_o 2._o to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o word_n depend_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v authentic_a because_o john_n write_v it_o simple_o or_o because_o the_o church_n account_v it_o so_o but_o because_o john_n at_o christ_n command_n write_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n discernible_a and_o out_o of_o question_n especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o the_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n johns_n former_a faint_a and_o fag_v may_v have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o errand_n therefore_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v that_o discourage_a and_o faint_v must_v not_o mar_v folk_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o spirit_n as_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v to_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o faint_a yet_o they_o will_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n more_o full_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v do_v more_o accurate_o and_o distinct_o divide_v this_o book_n nor_o he_o do_v former_o vers_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o compendious_a division_n of_o the_o book_n and_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o division_n of_o it_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o otherwise_o the_o first_o branch_n comprehend_v the_o second_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o thy_o time_n have_v happen_v or_o fall_v forth_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o victory_n to_o this_o time_n and_o we_o expone_fw-la it_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o before_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v hold_v forth_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o vers_fw-la 11._o we_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a difference_n for_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a vision_n speak_v of_o there_o or_o to_o the_o follow_a vision_n look_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o one_o vision_n with_o so_o many_o part_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o or_o which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o point_n at_o the_o story_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o end_v not_o till_o it_o bring_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o glory_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20._o and_o 22._o i_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o this_o division_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o some_o needless_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n relate_v not_o to_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o only_a but_o to_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o some_o little_a thing_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o principal_a prophecy_n but_o as_o useful_a to_o expound_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n as_o when_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o its_o bypast_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n which_o john_n see_v again_o two_o thing_n further_o be_v observable_a here_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n that_o will_v acquaint_v she_o with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n so_o well_o will_v he_o have_v they_o provide_v with_o lesson_n and_o guard_v against_o all_o time_n and_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n may_v come_v 2._o be_v now_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o story_n which_o he_o be_v to_o write_v he_o divide_v it_o ere_o he_o begin_v both_o to_o make_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
exceed_o press_v a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o be_v here_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n there_o be_v its_o excellency_n in_o itself_o and_o thy_o candlestick_n there_o be_v the_o angel_n interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o both_o be_v set_v down_o to_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o and_o indeed_o a_o church_n be_v in_o its_o blossom_a and_o rise_a condition_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v well_o therein_o even_o then_o to_o be_v threaten_v thus_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o three_o how_o can_v people_n be_v punish_v for_o minister_n fault_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_a but_o when_o they_o also_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v like_a here_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v the_o correct_v of_o two_o by_o one_o whip_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a form_n without_o power_n 2._o though_o people_n in_o one_o particular_a be_v innocent_a yet_o a_o minister_n fault_n may_v occasion_v a_o plague_n on_o the_o people_n who_o be_v guilty_a by_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n plague_v he_o in_o the_o people_n for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v in_o much_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a sin_n and_o as_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o when_o a_o people_n outward_a profession_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n become_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o minister_n pride_n or_o boast_v they_o may_v by_o some_o confusion_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o so_o his_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v stain_v and_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n punish_v even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o people_n vanity_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o lord_n blast_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o make_v minister_n and_o people_n walk_v respective_o one_o to_o each_o other_o yet_o sober_o leave_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o both_o from_o this_o threaten_n observe_v 1._o that_o no_o church_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o ephesus_z be_v now_o no_o church_n yea_o israel_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a threaten_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v un-churched_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n be_v not_o like_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v surprise_v a_o church_n in_o a_o very_a flourish_a outward_a condition_n if_o love_n be_v want_v 4._o nothing_o have_v more_o influence_n in_o procure_v of_o judgement_n than_o coldness_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o 5._o the_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v most_o influence_n on_o the_o continue_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o nicolaitaus_fw-la or_o false_a prophet_n that_o this_o be_v threaten_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o once_o have_v love_n 6._o repentance_n and_o diligence_n have_v great_a influence_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o threaten_a 7._o minister_n and_o people_n may_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o one_o another_o good_a or_o ill_a condition_n and_o sometime_o we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o distemper_n and_o scourge_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o one_o another_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o six_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o threaten_a go_v before_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o commendation_n so_o he_o will_v close_v with_o it_o and_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o he_o have_v mark_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n he_o begin_v with_o towards_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o for_o as_o much_o wrong_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o your_o first_o love_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o zeal_n in_o you_o you_o have_v this_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o begin_v soon_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v hate_v and_o abominate_v by_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o me._n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a more_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o hatred_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o error_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o what_o they_o be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o record_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o seem_v from_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n as_o have_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o corrupt_v and_o licentious_a practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o their_o deed_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 15._o both_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n many_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o two_o thing_n main_o be_v pitch_v on_o 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o maintain_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o they_o cry_v down_o matrimonial_a chastity_n though_o call_v for_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o practice_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o those_o day_n abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o lousnesse_n take_v advantage_n of_o and_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.20_o that_o christian_n will_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v all_o necessary_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n these_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o two_o main_a thing_n that_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o there_o be_v that_o add_v many_o more_o as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o these_o two_o fault_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o tell_v pergamos_n that_o she_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v where_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o mean_v as_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n feast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o nicolaitan_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v more_o difference_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n it_o be_v common_o and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o by_o all_o attribute_v to_o that_o nicolas_n that_o act_n 6._o be_v mention_v among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o who_o get_v there_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n
these_o be_v 2._o that_o will_v not_o attain_v the_o scope_n propose_v here_o which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o recover_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jezebel_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repens_fw-la and_o do_v threaten_v she_o but_o conditional_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a off-cutting_a of_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_v of_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o from_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o subject_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n church-officer_n 2._o the_o object_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o alone_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n but_o the_o church-member_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o matter_n fall_v under_o that_o cognition_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o soul_n as_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n and_o scandal_n consider_v as_o such_o 4._o the_o censure_n inflict_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n no_o civil_a mulct_n upon_o estate_n nor_o punishment_n upon_o body_n nor_o cancel_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o burgeship_n in_o town_n or_o such_o like_a but_o seclusion_n from_o church-priviledge_n and_o membership_n 5._o the_o end_n be_v distinct_a to_o wit_n the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o soul-hurt_a to_o other_o and_o the_o vindication_n of_o christ_n name_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v different_a there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n nor_o power_n or_o force_n in_o the_o manage_v thereof_o such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o conceivable_a consider_v the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a condition_n of_o these_o church_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o trial_n and_o censure_n and_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o rise_n civil_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o superior_n to_o inferior_n but_o this_o have_v no_o rise_n or_o derivation_n from_o any_o civil_a power_n although_o for_o the_o time_n these_o city_n and_o nation_n want_v it_o not_o but_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o intrinsic_a economy_n and_o power_n which_o accompany_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v reside_v in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n nor_o do_v in_o these_o before_o this_o their_o church-state_n 8._o the_o account_n upon_o which_o this_o government_n do_v consider_v person_n and_o action_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a man_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o man_n nor_o as_o indweller_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n oneâ—y_v but_o as_o christ_n servant_n and_o action_n be_v not_o consider_v either_o as_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o man_n simple_o but_o as_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v seduce_v of_o christ_n servant_n and_o as_o such_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o civil_a so_o it_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n include_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n exercise_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o in_o be_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v independent_o exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n of_o this_o church-power_n from_o that_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v dependent_a on_o it_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v derive_v it_o and_o although_o some_o except_a as_o be_v hint_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n in_o father_n husband_n and_o other_o such_o natuâ—rall_a relation_n over_o child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n parent_n do_v combine_v in_o one_o society_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n do_v and_o in_o that_o case_n have_v a_o distinct_a government_n can_v that_o authority_n and_o government_n be_v account_v dependent_a see_v no_o superior_a authority_n can_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n without_o injustice_n more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n can_v mar_v a_o father_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v it_o just_o so_o this_o church-power_n not_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n but_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o many_o member_n combine_v together_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n allow_v they_o she_o can_v therefore_o be_v mar_v 〈◊〉_d any_o authority_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o government_n what_o ever_o injust_a violence_n may_v do_v 2._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v independent_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n among_o christian_n even_o when_o magistrate_n be_v set_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o same_o if_o then_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o lord_n providence_n that_o civil_a government_n may_v be_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church-government_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a governor_n because_o in_o that_o case_n either_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o government_n at_o all_o which_o by_o these_o epistle_n will_v be_v find_v false_a or_o she_o must_v have_v a_o government_n and_o authority_n destructive_a to_o she_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n her_o authority_n must_v be_v independent_a save_v of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o consider_v now_o that_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o access_n to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ommission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v act_v independent_o on_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v repeal_v by_o his_o authority_n any_o of_o their_o sentence_n then_o be_v their_o authority_n independent_a as_o to_o he_o now_o suppose_v a_o church_n just_o to_o degrade_v or_o depose_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n can_v any_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n continue_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o member_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n what_o ever_o violence_n may_v do_v suppose_v some_o emperor_n as_o in_o some_o case_n julian_n do_v have_v take_v the_o recognition_n of_o ephesus_n sentence_n against_o these_o false_a apostle_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o null_a will_v not_o still_o their_o sentence_n have_v stand_v in_o force_n notwithstanding_o or_o suppose_v pergamos_n or_o thyatira_n have_v cut_v off_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n from_o their_o society_n can_v any_o civil_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v enact_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v church-member_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o suppose_v a_o proconsul_n have_v just_o degrade_v some_o judge_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n have_v just_o casten_z out_o some_o member_n from_o their_o society_n yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n both_o may_v have_v be_v full_o restore_v though_o injust_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v real_o again_o magistrate_n and_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n no_o emperor_n authority_n can_v have_v constitute_v such_o though_o injust_o to_o have_v be_v officer_n or_o member_n at_o all_o of_o these_o church_n the_o difference_n then_o i_o say_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o matter_n alone_o for_o both_o be_v injust_a but_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o civil_a sentence_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o church-sentence_n be_v not_o although_o by_o violence_n they_o may_v have_v countenance_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o have_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o many_o thing_n void_a yet_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hâ—nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâ—ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
have_v never_o be_v take_v on_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n here_o be_v follow_v a_o similitude_n usual_a among_o man_n to_o show_v the_o abominablnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o beyond_o the_o scope_n 2._o because_o he_o put_v cold_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o same_o balance_n together_o so_o that_o whatever_o difference_n otherways_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n of_o be_v hot_a beyond_o that_o of_o be_v cold_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v make_v equal_a and_o nothing_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o assert_v concern_v the_o other_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o express_v their_o hate_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o otherway_v that_o same_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n here_o i_o can_v therefore_o but_o somewhat_o wonder_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n joannes_n dallaeus_n in_o his_o apology_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n wish_v that_o laodicea_n be_v hot_a to_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o his_o signify_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o his_o word_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o hypocrisy_n or_o luke-warmnesse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n altogether_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o where_o no_o profession_n be_v at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o concern_v as_o where_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o have_v some_o way_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o in_o ezek._n 20.39_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o allowance_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o his_o name_n will_v be_v less_o pollute_a and_o dishonour_v by_o their_o direct_a betake_v of_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v by_o mix_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n together_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o have_v also_o some_o aggravation_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o exceed_o loathsome_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v real_o cold_a and_o without_o any_o religion_n as_o other_o be_v and_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n beside_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o counterfit_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o before_o god_n therefore_o act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o presumptuous_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o a_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v something_o be_v yet_o indeed_o nothing_o and_o so_o tempt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n singular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v they_o or_o otherways_o some_o way_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o no_o discern_a or_o of_o approve_v such_o unsoundnesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v religion_n second_o ordinary_o such_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v they_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o haughty_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o form_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o which_o no_o person_n without_o all_o form_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o tempt_v unto_o now_o the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o empty_a pride_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o three_o respect_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a beyond_o the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n be_v that_o it_o make_v such_o a_o person_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a than_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o if_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o formality_n and_o pride_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hypocrisy_n more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o some_o way_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n among_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v prefer_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o such_o be_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o some_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o ordinance_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o believe_v john_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v of_o they_o for_o this_o ill_a by_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o ill_a vers_fw-la 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o see_v than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a temper_n which_o usual_o man_n stomach_n can_v more_o hardly_o keep_v than_o what_o be_v cold_a or_o what_o be_v hot_a but_o must_v spew_v out_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n loathsome_a unto_o they_o so_o will_v i_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n evidence_n my_o loathe_n of_o this_o thy_o lukewarm_a hypocritical_a temper_n and_o this_o expression_n to_o spew_v out_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o import_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n loathe_v of_o they_o and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o form_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o make_n of_o they_o loathsome_a before_o other_o as_o vomit_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n taking-by_a the_o vail_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o that_o respect_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o which_o possible_o they_o hunted-aft_a in_o this_o their_o external_a profession_n 3._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o break_v out_o into_o gross_a external_a ill_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v empty_v of_o that_o vain_a ground_n of_o boast_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o former_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a plague_n that_o follow_v proud_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o such_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v loathsome_a although_o they_o do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o i_o will_v take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v discover_v thy_o loathsomnesse_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a and_o poor_a but_o be_v conceity_n and_o proud_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o and_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o rottenness_n and_o unsoundnesse_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v thus_o discover_v it_o in_o this_o vers_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o case_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v esteem_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v 3._o with_o what_o confidence_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v this_o and_o last_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o former_a threaten_n their_o true_a state_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o five_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v thou_o be_v wretched_a which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o do_v ordinary_o set_v forth_o the_o bodily_a defect_n and_o personal_a unsoundnesse_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o such_o like_a this_o here_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n
his_o presence_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v requisite_a to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n welcome_o by_o sinner_n than_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o three_o promise_n put_v in_o one_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o press_v this_o offer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o behold_v which_o be_v deserve_o premit_v to_o all_o and_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o usual_a weight_n it_o have_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v this_o offer_n of_o his_o observable_a to_o they_o so_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o shift_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n take_v upon_o his_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o stand_v in_o futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o paul_n close_v his_o sermon_n act._n 13.38_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o testify_v that_o if_o this_o good_a bargain_n come_v not_o to_o a_o close_a the_o blame_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o side_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weighty_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n with_o a_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 21._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o many_o promise_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n possess_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n the_o qualification_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o upon_o my_o father_n throne_n which_o do_v import_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o surnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n even_o as_o that_o exaltation_n be_v sure_a to_o christ._n 3._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v and_o do_v then_o come_v to_o glory_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n must_v come_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a advertisement_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n repeat_v vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o idle_o do_v which_o show_v 1._o what_o all_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v their_o part_n that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o other_o who_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n therefore_o this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o hearer_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o several_a message_n 2._o it_o show_v man_n sinful_a stubborness_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o principal_a duty_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o church_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o answ._n although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v the_o state_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o commendable_a at_o least_o commend_v as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o other_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o person_n except_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o epistle_n rune_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a charge_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o past_a over_o their_o honesty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o our_o lord_n keep_v that_o way_n in_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sincere_a person_n in_o this_o church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o trysting-term_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o to_o call_v effectual_o from_o among_o they_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o love_n to_o continue_v and_o knock_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a person_n among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o several_a question_n may_v arise_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n where_o both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v ans._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a so_o indeed_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n nor_o without_o true_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o similitude_n whereby_o she_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n we_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o sincere_a person_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o only_o faith_n can_v fail_v again_o these_o property_n and_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-universal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o liken_v to_o such_o and_o such_o similitude_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v experience_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v combine_v together_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o providence_n be_v casten_z to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o though_o the_o most_o choice_n number_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n this_o indeed_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o rare_a than_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_a yet_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o continue_v together_o act._n 1.15_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o simple_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v principal_o consider_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o catholic_n see_v these_o many_o property_n and_o description_n can_v only_o be_v applicable_a to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v that_o see_v this_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o
be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o â—e_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a
when_o he_o please_v if_o it_o be_v further_o move_v how_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o ans._n both_o be_v true_a for_o future_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o yet_o be_v the_o man_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o his_o justification_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overturn_v his_o former_a absolution_n for_o god_n covenant_n have_v both_o full_o in_o it_o yet_o in_o due_a way_n to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o by_o treaty_n they_o be_v pardon_v change_v from_o that_o state_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v natural_a subject_n and_o privilege_v with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o after_o fault_n as_o subject_n may_v fall_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o again_o count_v enemy_n nor_o be_v their_o first_o freedom_n cancel_v but_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o native_a subject_n fall_v into_o such_o offence_n and_o have_v privilege_n that_o stranger_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v plead_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n one_o of_o which_o privilege_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigid_o fall_v upon_o although_o their_o guilt_n deserve_v death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o that_o upon_o recovery_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v these_o fault_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o be_v unalterable_a he_o can_v afterward_o but_o be_v a_o friend_n yet_o because_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v ingrate_a and_o fail_v to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o by_o that_o treaty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o forgiunesse_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o sin_v believer_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v before_o justification_n even_o as_o a_o faulty_a subject_n be_v guilty_a yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o rebel_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n when_o he_o become_v penitent_a although_o he_o deserve_v it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o their_o plead_n of_o their_o former_a treaty_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n follow_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o what_o precede_v and_o this_o no_o stranger_n to_o god_n can_v plead_v who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n for_o it_o much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o pardon_v he_o yes_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o penitent_n case_n at_o first_o conversion_n because_o a_o covenanter_n may_v expect_v pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o right_a and_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la another_o can_v do_v so_o but_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v only_o and_o so_o expect_v pardon_n not_o because_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n but_o because_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o on_o these_o term_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o serious_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v unto_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v wherein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust._n we_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o shut_v up_o these_o epistle_n with_o some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n make_v application_n to_o heater_n which_o can_v hardly_o any_o where_o else_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o together_o be_v gather_v and_o although_o every_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o preach_v that_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n intent_n in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o his_o prosecute_n of_o the_o respective_a case_n of_o these_o church_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o see_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o application_n aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o erroneous_a people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o error_n more_o convince_o to_o the_o secure_a more_o sharp_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o tender_a more_o comfortable_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o church_n 2._o minister_n ought_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o open_o profane_a yea_o to_o the_o good_a and_o these_o that_o have_v most_o tenderness_n reprove_v all_o convince_a all_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n so_o that_o neither_o hoplesnesse_n of_o profit_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a nor_o preposterous_a affection_n to_o these_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a ought_v to_o mar_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v profane_a and_o gross_a erroneous_a jezebel_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o backsliden_fw-mi though_o godly_a ephesus_n upon_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a free_o and_o faithful_o to_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a or_o to_o withstand_v one_o peter_n than_o to_o threaten_v or_o contend_v with_o many_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n 3._o this_o universal_a application_n to_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manage_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v get_v their_o own_o allowance_n hence_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o threaten_v the_o secure_a and_o stubborn_a that_o yet_o he_o except_v these_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o so_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o profane_a may_v not_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o take_v the_o same_o consolation_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v all_o application_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n together_o in_o any_o auditory_a without_o such_o discriminate_a expression_n as_o may_v guard_v against_o confusion_n therein_o especial_o as_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o a_o tender_a soul_n may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o more_o harden_v and_o that_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o as_o a_o exercise_v soul_n be_v not_o wound_v 2._o when_o both_o the_o good_a and_o profane_a be_v in_o one_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o restore_v than_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v ephesus_n be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o than_o laodicia_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o the_o fault_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v so_o reprove_v as_o with_o these_o their_o state_n and_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o reject_v also_o but_o that_o there_o be_v intermix_v commendation_n or_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v approvable_a lest_o godliness_n suffer_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o lest_o the_o sentence_n go_v beyond_o the_o master_n intent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_o distinguish_v these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n
the_o principle_n that_o be_v ordinary_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o point_n and_o see_v by_o the_o length_n which_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v go_v such_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o more_o than_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o halt_n till_o it_o be_v their_o length_n also_o it_o must_v stumble_v and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v orthodox_n divine_v take_v up_o and_o mannage_a their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o weapon_n beat_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v thereto_o and_o to_o see_v they_o also_o enervate_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o homologate_a of_o their_o answer_n sure_a cameron_n the_o author_n of_o this_o method_n go_v as_o far_o in_o several_a point_n to_o ally_v the_o heat_n of_o arminian_n and_o other_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o any_o yet_o episcopius_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v load_v his_o way_n with_o no_o less_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v any_o whit_n inveigh_v less_o bitter_o against_o he_o than_o against_o other_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o do_v insist_v more_o as_o allege_v his_o way_n to_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n and_o with_o itself_o than_o the_o way_n of_o other_o because_o still_o cameron_n do_v assert_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o election_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o frustrate_v the_o same_o when_o god_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o effectuate_v conversion_n or_o to_o convert_v themselves_o without_o it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n upon_o ground_n different_a from_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v sometime_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v unjust_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o who_o dispute_v most_o against_o his_o way_n now_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v convince_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o who_o can_v search_v in_o these_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n i._n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o chapter_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o main_o prophetical_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n serve_v not_o only_a to_o stir_v up_o john_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v follow_v now_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premit_fw-la some_o general_n before_o we_o enter_v on_o particular_n 1._o touch_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o concern_v the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o general_n observable_a about_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o interpretation_n be_v many_o and_o different_a we_o must_v have_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o propone_v these_o that_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v take_v what_o be_v safe_a see_v among_o three_o exposition_n when_o a_o four_o can_v be_v give_v the_o overthrow_v of_o two_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v more_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a history_n and_o cite_v of_o man_n name_n than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o resolve_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o a_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-story_n posterior_n to_o this_o use_v then_o must_v be_v make_v of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n be_v needful_a 3._o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a or_o peremptory_a in_o astrict_v or_o limit_v application_n to_o time_n case_n or_o person_n see_v the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o only_a to_o take_v in_o one_o event_n or_o look_v to_o one_o party_n or_o person_n it_o may_v take_v in_o other_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n to_o comprehend_v both_o when_o the_o thing_n include_v do_v not_o overturn_v one_o another_o 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v meet_v where_o consistent_a and_o subordinate_a sense_n offer_v to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o take-in_a both_o 2._o for_o the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v main_o to_o set_v out_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o occasional_o to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o that_o end_n for_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o trial_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n look_v on_o as_o in_o his_o government_n simple_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v his_o church_n suffering_n battle_n victory_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o fight_v with_o she_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o do_v almost_o command_v the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o she_o and_o the_o effair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v sometime_o more_o especial_o of_o it_o 3._o antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_a enemy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o insist_v most_o in_o that_o particular_a describe_v discover_v and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o rise_n his_o follower_n or_o church_n his_o reign_n and_o ruin_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v especial_o guard_v against_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o antichrist_n church_n people_n or_o follower_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o hold_v forth_o every_o dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o all_o change_v befalling_a it_o or_o happen_v to_o it_o but_o the_o special_a and_o main_a one_o most_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o whileas_o other_o prophecy_n be_v more_o general_a this_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v special_o particular_o and_o at_o length_n insist_v on_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v especial_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n special_o in_o this_o 1._o some_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o story_n in_o a_o even_a line_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a series_n knit_v every_o chapter_n at_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o if_o the_o chapter_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n especial_o chap._n 12.13_o 14._o which_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v chap._n 17.18_o 2._o some_o make_v all_o these_o vision_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fuâ—l_v prophesy_v extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o principal_a
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
overturn_v antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o chapter_n 16_o and_o 19_o and_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o this_o author_n therefore_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n can_v no_o way_n be_v contemporary_a seven_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o which_o palm-bearing_a company_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o seal_a company_n precede_v so_o that_o where_o the_o seal_a company_n close_v there_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o same_o for_o chap._n 15._o immediate_o upon_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o their_o be_v complete_a and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n name_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o immediate_o come_v the_o angel_n forth_o with_o the_o vial_n and_o not_o till_o then_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vial_n must_v in_o whole_a contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o contemporary_a of_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o if_o we_o suppose_v 1260._o day_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o just_a so_o many_o year_n must_v intervene_v between_o the_o break_n of_o that_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a this_o can_v but_o hold_v but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o from_o his_o ground_n chap._n 11._o the_o second_o will_v appear_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o in_o experience_n have_v interveen_v from_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o her_o begin_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n before_o which_o no_o vial_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n from_o that_o date_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o in_o sum_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o the_o seven_o already_o have_v sound_v the_o facto_fw-la then_o the_o debate_n of_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o will_v evanish_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v hold_v forth_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n his_o full_a ruin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o the_o ground_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o synchronism_n must_v also_o fail_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v suppone_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n because_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v his_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n while_o in_o part_n antichrist_n reign_v therefore_o it_o must_v succeed_v they_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_z by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o before_o they_o come_v and_o serve_v to_o explicate_v the_o expect_a event_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o observable_a because_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o now_o antichrist_n be_v by_o its_o sound_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v suppone_v antichrist_n to_o be_v strong_a have_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v few_o and_o low_a when_o it_o do_v sound_a second_o although_o it_o express_v the_o event_n in_o their_o high_o degree_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n instant_o at_o the_o blow_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ere_o it_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o one_o period_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a step_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v find_v chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o a_o whole_a period_n because_o that_o decay_n come_v to_o a_o height_n during_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_a so_o low_o particular_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 7._o in_o two_o period_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o low_a the_o other_o at_z its_z high_o victory_n yet_o no_o question_n ere_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n come_v to_o a_o height_n after_o the_o seal_a time_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o antichrist_n for_o his_o weaken_n hence_o we_o may_v reason_n either_o the_o vial_n which_o bring_v down_o antichrist_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seal_a or_o to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o because_o in_o all_o period_n the_o last_o step_n be_v the_o high_o step_v as_o the_o last_o persecute_v seal_n be_v the_o sore_a the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n have_v he_o high_o and_o the_o last_o vial_n have_v his_o kingdom_n low_a the_o vial_n therefore_o which_o suppone_v antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n flourish_a condition_n to_o be_v begin_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o none_o of_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_a number_n but_o with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v his_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n his_o bind_n chap._n 20_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n whereby_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v make_v contemporary_a be_v to_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o by_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o and_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o that_o bind_n of_o satan_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o do_v contemporate_a full_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n immediate_o on_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n his_o decline_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v out_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o vial_n where_o the_o six_o trumpet_n closet_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o presuppose_v antichrist_n full_a but_o his_o begin_a ruin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n bind_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o bind_n because_o during_o that_o period_n he_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v although_o at_o the_o entry_n thereof_o his_o restraint_n be_v not_o at_o its_o height_n concern_v which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v chap._n 20._o lecture_n 4._o his_o five_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n follow_v the_o beast_n destruction_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o satan_n restraint_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a synchronism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o six_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o we_o can_v admit_v because_o we_o conceive_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n safe_a as_o that_o trumpet_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o enter_v the_o church_n than_o make_v ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o to_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeâ—â—_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ—_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
type_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v in_o and_o account_v as_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o before_o this_o change_n 2._o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n become_v immediate_o thereafter_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n government_n be_v for_o outward_a persecution_n under_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o four_o seal_n among_o the_o four_o chief_a governor_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n dioclesian_n maximianus_n herculeus_n galerius_n maximinus_n call_v also_o jovius_n and_o constantius_n constantine_n father_n only_o this_o last_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o christian_n the_o other_o three_o being_n most_o cruel_a persecuter_n about_o constantius_n death_n start_v up_o maxentius_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o continue_v as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o against_o this_o maxentius_n jovius_n send_v one_o severus_n who_o he_o call_v cesar_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o after_o who_o he_o prefer_v one_o maximinus_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o persecute_v be_v nothing_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o little_a after_o licinius_n who_o be_v constitute_v cesar_n in_o his_o room_n who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v counterfit_o befriend_v christian_n for_o fear_n of_o constantine_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n all_o of_o these_o have_v this_o for_o their_o aim_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n by_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o accomplish_v it_o their_o cruelty_n vent_v in_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o subtlety_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n we_o find_v enact_v against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o bibles_n cup_n and_o church-furniture_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o christian_n who_o make_v defection_n be_v call_v after_o that_o traditores_fw-la that_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n but_o man_n apart_o and_o woman_n apart_o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v teach_v woman_n but_o woman_n 4._o that_o no_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o town_n but_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o healthfulness_n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n of_o minister_n or_o correspondence_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n or_o otherways_o which_o be_v prohibit_v as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o old_a temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v 7._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v but_o where_o ever_o find_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o law_n at_o last_o end_v in_o open_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n unto_o these_o law_n afterward_o julian_n who_o be_v eminent_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o undermine_v christianity_n after_o it_o have_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n add_v these_o four_o or_o more_o plain_o and_o crafty_o form_v they_o out_o of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o 1._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o trust_n civil_a or_o military_a but_o he_o who_o first_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v observe_v former_o under_o dioclesian_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o school_n of_o learning_n or_o be_v educate_v in_o humane_a science_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v in_o ignorance_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o vindicate_v christianity_n and_o may_v be_v the_o less_o thought-of_a among_o other_o 3._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o allowance_n of_o maintenance_n for_o before_o he_o in_o constantius_n time_n they_o have_v allowance_n settle_v by_o public_a authority_n intend_v thereby_o to_o overturn_v the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o ministry_n neither_o a_o ministry_n without_o it_o be_v maintain_v his_o four_o device_n to_o undo_v christianity_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n by_o public_a tolerate_n of_o they_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n intend_v and_o the_o jew_n encourage_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o destroy_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_o by_o earthquake_n impede_v and_o his_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n from_o which_o particular_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o govern_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o become_v within_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o after_o that_o time_n be_v short_o thus_o after_o constantius_n death_n constantine_n be_v declare_v emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o britain_n continue_v in_o these_o part_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o forementioned_a persecuter_n especial_o maxentius_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v become_v hateful_a to_o all_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o persecute_v of_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o tyranny_n adultery_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a cruelty_n upon_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n whereupon_o constantine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o colour_n be_v encourage_v to_o march_v towards_o rome_n have_v before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n the_o liberate_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o such_o tyranny_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o religion_n to_o follow_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o fiery_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o legible_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o vision_n be_v see_v by_o many_o other_o with_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v by_o which_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o only_o animate_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v hesitate_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n in_o sign_n whereof_o he_o always_o carry_v the_o cross_n with_o that_o inscription_n for_o his_o colour_n and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o enter_v victor_n in_o it_o this_o story_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v he_o hear_v constantine_n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o he_o with_o his_o army_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o treachery_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la his_o own_a father_n in_o law_n by_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o it_o return_v upon_o the_o author_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n god_n deliver_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n into_o his_o hand_n maxentius_n and_o his_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v by_o a_o bridge_n per_fw-la pontem_fw-la milvium_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v make_v device_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o have_v drown_v constantine_n by_o which_o he_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o eusebius_n report_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o sing_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o word_n psal._n 7.15_o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o constantine_n have_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o west_n have_v afterward_o two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o from_o maximinus_n aim_v to_o drive_v on_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n together_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 40._o the_o second_o be_v from_o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—ar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâ—le_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
innumerable_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v clear_v this_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n as_o if_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n contemporary_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o diverse_a time_n as_o that_o however_o the_o gospel-church_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o number_n as_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o shall_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o flourish_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o extend_v for_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o people_n beyond_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n as_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v at_o its_o first_o spread_v extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a pure_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o storm_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n that_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n with_o the_o great_a do_v belong_v to_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v live_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o great_a tribulation_n and_o whileas_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v rare_a as_o the_o scope_n here_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v chap._n 9.13_o 14._o do_v clear_a that_o innumerable_a company_n again_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n as_o if_o now_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o must_v denotate_v a_o follow_a outgate_n of_o the_o former_a storm_n and_o so_o by_o each_o of_o they_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n several_o be_v typify_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v wherefore_o the_o number_n be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o particular_o distribute_v in_o several_a tribe_n answ._n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o in_o all_o or_o in_o every_o tribe_n alike_o but_o 2._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o defection_n be_v universal_a and_o great_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n reserve_v as_o be_v of_o 7000_o in_o elias_n day_n that_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o small_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o this_o number_n be_v proportion_v among_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n not_o only_o number_v they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o common_a together_o but_o have_v the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v constituent_a of_o that_o number_n mark_v and_o determine_v to_o say_v so_o both_o numero_fw-la numerante_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la numerato_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v some_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o whatsoever_o tribe_n they_o be_v obs._n 1_o that_o error_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o great_a hazard_n what_o make_v christ_n cry_v so_o and_o make_v all_o this_o business_n it_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o elect_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n yea_o that_o matth._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v show_v it_o come_v near_o the_o march_n even_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a yea_o often_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o elect_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o error_n than_o there_o be_v by_o persecution_n yea_o by_o gross_a sin_n and_o tentation_n to_o they_o as_o murder_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o be_v take_v off_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o one_o than_o by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v under_o some_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o tentation_n transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o all_o evil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o this_o it_o be_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o obs._n 2._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n have_v the_o great_a care_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o come_v down_o whereas_o no_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o be_v mark_v when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v chap._n 6._o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n than_o suffering_n yea_o often_o error_n hurt_v more_o than_o suffering_n do_v more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v great_a overseer_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n none_o can_v hurt_v but_o as_o he_o give_v order_n all_o that_o execute_v judgement_n be_v in_o a_o dependency_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o a_o ungrate_a world_n as_o to_o forget_v one_o elect_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n he_o remember_v they_o so_o have_v god_n respect_n to_o one_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o to_o one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v set_v free_a 3._o god_n have_v some_o elect_n and_o a_o church_n under_o the_o great_a defection_n even_o seven_o thousand_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o warry_a in_o censure_v time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a 4._o no_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o seduce_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 5._o that_o impossibility_n of_o final_a seduction_n depend_v not_o on_o themselves_o but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o care_n in_o seal_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o true_a always_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o our_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o holiness_n a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o one_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o by_o decree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o come_v to_o age_n never_o separate_v let_v they_o who_o name_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o wherever_o election_n be_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o election_n as_o to_o man_n or_o to_o one_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoyn_v be_v separate_v 2._o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o some_o real_a manner_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o plague_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o plague_n ezek._n 9_o these_o be_v mark_v only_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o let_v none_o plead_v for_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o 3._o all_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n honour_n and_o obey_v god_n be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a when_o other_o can_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v
name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o they_o be_v provided-for_a and_o shelter_v from_o this_o storm_n this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o this_o number_v and_o seal_v be_v set_v down_o here_o to_o tell_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a obs._n 4._o that_o seal_v and_o defend_v against_o decline_v or_o defection_n in_o error_n be_v no_o common_a privilege_n they_o be_v mark_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o a_o few_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o of_o some_o none_o to_o show_v the_o singularity_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o point_n as_o at_o our_o lord_n care_v so_o also_o at_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o pitch_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o their_o through-bearing_a lie_v in_o his_o purpose_n about_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n discern_a and_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o last_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o save_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n of_o error_n blow_v many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v revel_v 13._o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a watchful_a and_o on_o our_o guard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a lecture_n four_o vers._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o lord_n have_v describe_v to_o john_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hazard_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o a_o come_a storm_n he_o lay_v two_o ground_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n the_o first_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n to_o vers_n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o that_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o leave_v innumerable_a 2._o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v or_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o expression_n then_o we_o shall_v particular_o open_v the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o general_o john_n of_o himself_o see_v and_o hear_v concern_v the_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a state_n of_o that_o great_a company_n to_z vers_n 13._o 2._o what_o further_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n invite_v he_o to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v they_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o company_n that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v we_o say_v 1._o they_o differ_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v before_o 1._o in_o number_n be_v more_o than_o they_o 2._o in_o extent_n their_o reckon_n be_v out_o of_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n these_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o postour_n or_o place_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v one_o on_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v this_o company_n be_v see_v open_o profess_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v on_o they_o they_o be_v mark_v 4._o the_o former_a be_v seal_v for_o a_o come_a storm_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o as_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.3_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v their_o song_n but_o themselves_o this_o great_a company_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o open_a sign_n of_o victory_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o song_n be_v public_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n beside_o that_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v particular_o hold_v forth_o a_o different_a company_n to_o represent_v a_o different_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o subsequent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o numerousnesse_n and_o prosperity_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a this_o company_n then_o be_v different_a from_o the_o seal_a one_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o time_n but_o they_o follow_v it_o which_o appear_v 1_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v import_v not_o only_o a_o order_n in_o what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o see_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v after_o a_o seal_a company_n succeed_v a_o great_a innumerable_a company_n for_o liberty_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o profession_n not_o need_v to_o be_v seal_v 2._o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o former_a seal_v one_o be_v under_o it_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v striver_n these_o be_v victor_n therefore_o must_v succeed_v they_o as_o victory_n do_v to_o fight_v 3._o more_o particular_o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z by_o chap._n 9_o 4._o and_o 13.8_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o but_o by_o this_o innumerable_a company_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o property_n exercise_n and_o case_n agree_v to_o both_o which_o number_n be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o cry_n of_o babylon_n begin_v ruin_n be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n out_o of_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o new_a as_o it_o be_v send_v through_o the_o earth_n saint_n than_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o paucity_n and_o restraint_n under_o antichrist_n growth_n and_o height_n the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v ans._n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v signify_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o the_o church_n rise_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n 1._o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v full_o consummate_v 2._o from_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n trial_n with_o goâ—_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o church_n entry_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o perfect_v under_o the_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o belong_v we_o think_v indeed_o it_o look_v to_o all_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o outgate_n from_o these_o trouble_n and_o trial_n show_v how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v when_o these_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o which_o in_o part_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o put_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n there_o 1._o because_o that_o compleat_v their_o victory_n and_o victory_n here_o be_v but_o part_n type_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o victory_n there_o 2._o because_o that_o victory_n be_v the_o main_a and_o common_a consolation_n of_o all_o fighter_n and_o so_o
about_o it_o but_o with_o preparation_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v certain_o mention_v for_o imitation_n that_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n may_v take_v this_o as_o a_o pattern_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v entru_v to_o be_v herald_n and_o do_v sound_a his_o trumpet_n 1._o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o design_v for_o this_o office_n so_o shall_v minister_n they_o shall_v look_v well_o they_o be_v design_v for_o this_o office_n and_o have_v their_o call_n clear_a as_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o to_o this_o work_n 2._o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n whosoever_o he_o design_v for_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n he_o furnish_v they_o and_o giveth_z trumpets_z to_o all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o sound_v 3._o when_o they_o have_v get_v trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o blow_v while_o he_o command_v to_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o warrant_v man_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v have_v particular_a order_n when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v order_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v prepare_v advise_v and_o warrie_v in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o sound_v god_n give_v of_o gift_n and_o order_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o except_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n and_o be_v advise_v and_o warry_a in_o go_v about_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v get_v order_n and_o be_v prepare_v although_o the_o message_n be_v heavy_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v a_o good_a property_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o they_o keep_v a_o orderly_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n every_o one_o in_o their_o station_n and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a way_n so_o it_o become_v minister_n and_o minister_n be_v resemble_v to_o angel_n and_o their_o give_v of_o warning_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n their_o office_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v thus_o point_v at_o here_o last_o sound_a of_o a_o trumpet_n imply_v distinctnesse_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o stateliness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v their_o commission_n give_v alarm_n convince_o and_o plain_o which_o notable_o agree_v to_o minister_n follow_v from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o their_z sounding_z where_o there_o be_v in_o every_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o sound_v 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o extent_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o understand_v more_o particular_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o need_v god_n special_a direction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o humble_o desire_v we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o observation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fix_v we_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o its_o beginning_n rise_v and_o close_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o to_o rise_v after_o the_o break_n of_o that_o little_a peace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n and_o to_o close_v at_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contemporary_a with_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o as_o also_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n '_o will_n fall_n under_o the_o same_o time_n and_o march_n whereby_o it_o appear_v consider_v also_o chap._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o they_o do_v most_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a trial_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o five_o trumpet_n look_v clear_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o discovery_n open_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 4._o chap._n 9_o with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 13._o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n of_o both_o as_o also_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v raise_v as_o a_o scourge_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n and_o the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o now_o this_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o four_o than_o must_v precede_v that_o time_n and_o continue_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o or_o thereby_o where_o the_o seal_n be_v close_v till_o that_o time_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o discover_v that_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o decline_v by_o step_n from_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n in_o worship_n which_o end_v in_o antichrist_n height_n and_o also_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a every_o step_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o defection_n be_v in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n penal_a include_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_n or_o trial_n on_o the_o godly_a especial_o under_o antichrist_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n at_o particular_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o show_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o successive_a time_n by_o whatsoever_o instrument_n or_o event_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o decline_a and_o especial_o as_o they_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n growth_n by_o weaken_v the_o church_n or_o shake_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n be_v more_o clear_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o therefore_o may_v they_o in_o part_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o scope_n 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o period_n so_o in_o this_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o world_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v which_o successive_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o heathen_a world_n it_o be_v overturn_v together_o chap._n 6._o and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n 2._o to_o it_o succee_v the_o christian_a world_n when_o religion_n have_v liberty_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n this_o be_v deface_v successive_o under_o the_o trumpet_n by_o that_o world_n decline_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o by_o his_o get_a authority_n and_o power_n on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n witness_n and_o saint_n low_a this_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a world_n be_v destroy_v under_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o sea_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v compare_v to_o different_a world_n and_o their_o overturning_a or_o deface_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v change_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o vial_n and_o their_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suitablnesse_n between_o they_o in_o all_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o it_o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n in_o both_o so_o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o five_o trumpet_n bring_v out_o antichrist_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o trumpet_n louse_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n the_o vial_n dry_v up_o that_o river_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o method_n he_o grow_v and_o clear_v his_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o several_a step_n darken_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v that_o as_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a counterfeit_a church_n or_o world_n by_o degree_n overturning_a what_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o
grass_n as_o if_o a_o utter_a barrenness_n follow_v it_o and_o a_o pleasant_a land_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o burnt-up_a wilderness_n that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o plague_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o a_o three_o part_n but_o of_o tree_n burn_v up_o many_o eminent_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o as_o some_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n which_o in_o this_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o other_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o as_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v as_o something_o creep_v in_o tend_v to_o his_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n by_o several_a step_n but_o 4._o they_o may_v be_v general_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o time_n under_o they_o all_o yet_o â—looking_v more_o especial_o to_o some_o remarkable_a particular_a which_o we_o think_v safe_a because_o it_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o yet_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n series_n and_o order_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v the_o dâ—clissiâ—â—_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n which_o also_o have_v its_o tendency_n to_o antichrist_n heighten_v for_o 1._o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o he_o who_o still_o be_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o rome_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o outward_a greatness_n have_v too_o much_o influence_n in_o these_o debate_n as_o a_o umpire_n among_o dissentient_o 2._o the_o empire_n diminish_v prove_v a_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o withhold_v and_o so_o make_v still_o a_o more_o open_a door_n for_o his_o rising_z 2_o thess._n 2._o yet_o we_o think_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v accompanied_z and_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o this_o first_o trumpet_n and_o we_o account_v the_o macedonian_a heresy_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o storm_n will_v be_v mention_v and_o this_o past_a in_o silence_n and_o no_o other_o place_n can_v be_v assign_v so_o pertinent_a for_o it_o 2._o it_o agree_v and_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o this_o storm_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o that_o calm_a the_o church_n have_v in_o constantine_n time_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v violent_a and_o that_o against_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v never_o more_o fire_n nor_o blood_n in_o a_o storm_n the_o church_n be_v undo_v with_o contention_n so_o that_o no_o general_a synod_n even_o that_o of_o nice_n can_v remove_v it_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o more_o and_o constantine_n sad_a regrate_v and_o serious_a â—xpostulations_n with_o bishop_n because_o of_o this_o and_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n some_o whereof_o side_v with_o arius_n confirm_v it_o 4._o much_o blood_n and_o persecution_n follow_v thereupon_o by_o constantius_n valens_n and_o other_o arian_n emperor_n and_o governor_n beside_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n than_o which_o be_v there_o never_o persecution_n more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o but_o exceed_v eminent_a man_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a lead_v away_o with_o that_o error_n sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantius_n valens_n before_o name_v many_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v favourer_n of_o it_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a râ—â—e_n in_o the_o church_n do_v propagate_v it_o yea_o sometime_o whole_a synod_n of_o many_o hundred_o do_v establish_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o as_o that_o synod_n at_o tyre_n anno_fw-la 336._o do_v condemn_v athanasius_n under_o pretext_n of_o turbulence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 337._o depose_v eustachius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o under_o the_o like_a pretext_n such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 354._o at_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o constantine_n be_v now_o age_v be_v present_a which_o do_v condemn_v many_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n such_o be_v hilarius_n osius_n paulinus_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v at_o syrmia_n where_o osius_n be_v whip_v till_o he_o do_v subscribe_v the_o great_a council_n for_o number_n be_v account_v 1000_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucium_fw-la do_v at_o last_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o which_o two_o word_n though_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o letter_n yet_o much_o in_o substance_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o these_o day_n after_o macedonius_n arise_v a_o three_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o place_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o will_v neither_o call_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v nor_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v who_o do_v therefore_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o syrmia_n condemn_v photinus_n for_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o they_o do_v osius_n for_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n without_o mention_v either_o the_o unity_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o essence_n 6._o many_o eminent_o godly_a man_n be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n at_o last_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n as_o do_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o foresay_a osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n who_o long_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o 7._o this_o storm_n and_o the_o defection_n under_o it_o become_v so_o universal_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v arian_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la arianus_n and_o jerome_n say_v in_o chronicis_fw-la omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la arianorum_n consortio_fw-la polluuntur_fw-la 8._o then_o break_v in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v arian_n both_o in_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o the_o church_n than_o other_o 9_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o rome_n 1._o many_o distress_a man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o other_o because_o that_o church_n be_v long_o pure_a and_o in_o authority_n when_o other_o be_v infect_v and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v make_v address_v to_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o help_n for_o vindicate_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v by_o own_v it_o and_o interpose_v for_o it_o also_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o their_o side_n as_o eutyches_n donatus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o africa_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o to_o encroach_v on_o other_o 2._o some_o act_n of_o synod_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v unjust_a oppression_n of_o honest_a man_n from_o corrupt_a bishop_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o intervall_n of_o synod_n whereby_o too_o great_a weight_n of_o hear_v difference_n for_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o wâ—st_n aâ—_n be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v hosius_n overture_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardicâ—_n anno_fw-la 347._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o overspread_n of_o arianisâ—_n in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o this_o rome_n take_v much_o advantage_n 3._o by_o the_o emperor_n too_o much_o liberality_n they_o grow_v to_o pride_n and_o by_o the_o diminish_n of_o
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ—_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ—_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâ—ection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâ—ection_n in_o these_o truthâ—_n be_v â—ot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ—_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ—_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o â—ome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâ—storius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâ—s_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ—_n because_o of_o its_o â—nfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâ—tychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—tioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
same_o thing_n and_o the_o inexcusablnesse_n of_o a_o people_n that_o yet_o can_v neither_o endore_fw-la it_z nor_o profit_n without_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v minister_n will_v do_v this_o so_o as_o it_o may_v neither_o foster_v their_o own_o laziness_n nor_o become_v trivial_a and_o less_o savoury_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o liveliness_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o propose_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o convoy_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a sermon_n though_o a_o old_a matter_n hence_o we_o set_v that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n multiply_v parable_n and_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o way_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o yet_o make_v last_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o many_o other_o way_n paul_n also_o philip._n 3._o preface_v to_o this_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o remove_v tastinesse_n and_o itch_a from_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o practice_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o weight_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o which_o practice_n no_o question_n may_v be_v laudable_o follow_v by_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o truth_n so_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o healthful_a to_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o former_o hear_v they_o yea_o thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o use-making_a of_o these_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n more_o now_o than_o if_o once_o only_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o lest_o they_o constrain_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o draw_v on_o more_o guilt_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o press_v than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o once_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n against_o the_o two_o first_o woe_n to_o wit_n a_o comfortable_a outgate_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v from_o under_o they_o and_o a_o revive_n again_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o type_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n but_o see_v this_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n till_o then_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 15._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o even_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n outward_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n will_v appear_v 1._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o which_o antichrist_n fall_n begin_v and_o it_o do_v describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o contemporate_a with_o his_o dominion_n and_o height_n which_o do_v immediate_o also_o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n when_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o have_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o trial_n end_v with_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o trial_n in_o the_o continuace_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n chap._n 13._o and_o close_v with_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o these_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n five_o time_n mention_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13._o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o successive_o they_o shall_v follow_v one_o another_o can_v be_v think_v beside_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o common_a beginning_n and_o rise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o relate_v to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o prophesy_a for_o the_o like_a time_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o also_o 4._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o contra_fw-la the_o outer_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v contemporate_a with_o it_o also_o for_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n successive_o but_o to_o distinguish_v some_o in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v real_o difference_v before_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o outer_a court_n use_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o beside_o the_o scope_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o delineat_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_o from_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v that_o contemporate_v with_o the_o prophet_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o prophet_n unto_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o put_v these_o two_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o posture_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o these_o description_n be_v set_v down_o with_o allusion_n to_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o during_o that_o time_n be_v again_o two_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a corrupt_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o what_o go_v before_o three_o several_a court_n the_o one_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o second_o without_o that_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n or_o court_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o all_o and_o next_o to_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o court_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v worshipper_n
have_v access_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n and_o this_o allusion_n hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o outer_a be_v small_a and_o as_o many_o have_v access_n to_o this_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o former_a so_o during_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v few_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o nominal_a professor_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v apart_o some_o few_o to_o himself_o and_o disow_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o inner_a the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o better_a part_n reserve_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n at_o that_o time_n some_o few_o like_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o set_v aside_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o professor_n leave_v out_o without_o any_o such_o special_a care_n which_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n chap._n 7._o and_o this_o measure_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v seal_v the_o second_o allusion_n of_o measure_v respect_v that_o vision_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n among_o professor_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n pass_v but_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o of_o some_o for_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o who_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v ezek._n 47.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n israel_n be_v often_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n inheritance_n psal._n 74._o 2._o jer._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o measure_v by_o to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o it_o signify_v a_o care_n and_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v building_n and_o prepare_v a_o house_n for_o they_o even_o like_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n to_o rest_v in_o during_o that_o time_n thus_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 12.14_o of_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o woman_n i.e._n the_o church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o chap._n 15._o and_o open_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o enlarge_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_a light_n this_o here_o must_v signify_v a_o secret_a retire_a state_n of_o the_o church_n want_v that_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n of_o ordinance_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o time_n and_o which_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o allusion_n be_v unto_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n his_o make_v desolate_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n dan._n 7.13_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v upon_o during_o such_o a_o time_n under_o antiochus_n so_o shall_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v and_o overrun_v by_o antichrist_n follower_n during_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o same_o yet_o still_o will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n as_o in_o that_o former_a case_n vers._n 1._o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a more_o particular_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o do_v 2._o something_o say_v and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod._n a_o reed_n be_v use_v in_o measure_v either_o to_o find_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o that_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n for_o as_o number_v import_v fewness_n so_o measure_v do_v smallnesse_n and_o the_o regularnesse_n of_o their_o worship_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n behove_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o discern_v of_o it_o and_o these_o who_o be_v furnish_v by_o a_o measure_n reed_n shall_v find_v it_o out_o and_o none_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o he_o shall_v measure_v 2._o what_o he_o shall_v not_o measure_v 3._o why_o his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v be_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n these_o that_o worship_n therein_o point_v out_o true_a worshipper_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o like_o priest_n to_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will-worship_n of_o other_o particular_o their_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o inquire_v for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v for_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v measure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n leave_n or_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o sai_z he_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a professor_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o outer_a court_n during_o the_o jewish_a service_n this_n not_o measure_v of_o it_o imply_v a_o slight_n and_o misregard_v of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v it_o apart_o as_o the_o former_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v clear_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o height_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o law_n gentiles_n be_v inhibit_v the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o outer_a court_n so_o this_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n must_v suppose_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o mix_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o admission_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n will_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o paul_n be_v complain_v of_o act_v 21._o by_o gentiles_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o possess_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o partake_v its_o name_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o outer_a court_n even_o while_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o they_o beside_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tread_v of_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vassal_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o possess_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n propagate_v by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v gentile_n than_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o head_n antichrist_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_a head_n have_v
from_o other_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o number_n here_o mention_v than_o to_o settle_v upon_o they_o alone_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o number_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o in_o so_o various_a term_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v we_o shall_v show_v what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o on_o the_o matter_n afterward_o only_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v pitch_v on_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v antichrist_n reign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o time_n be_v pitch_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o include_v this_o consolation_n that_o as_o god_n limit_v such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o close_v such_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o do_v this_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v with_o antiochus_n the_o church_n hide_v to_o elias_n flee_v while_n seven_o thousand_o be_v hide_v see_v jam._n 5.17_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v allude_v to_o christ_n perform_n his_o ministry_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a outgate_n also_o from_o which_o allusion_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n during_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v outward_a condition_n 2._o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pure_a professor_n reserve_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o exceed_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a in_o their_o worship_n last_o that_o for_o all_o their_o confident_a assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v they_o indeed_o be_v disclaim_v by_o god_n and_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v possess_v by_o gentile_n can_v not_o ground_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o pretend_a christian_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n from_o her_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n first_o their_o prophesy_a till_o verse_n 7._o second_o their_o death_n and_o kill_v till_o vers_n 11._o three_o their_o restore_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o same_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v raise_v but_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o with_o luk._n 1.17_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o pursue_v that_o same_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o witness_n shall_v live_v and_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v altogether_o till_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v the_o church_n state_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o her_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o it_o ever_o appear_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o if_o persecution_n be_v they_o be_v first_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o she_o and_o contrary_o the_o prophet_n be_v particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o by_o their_o special_a work_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o these_o time_n so_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n witness_n act_n 1.7_o 8._o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o mistake_a truth_n and_o against_o antichrist_n 2._o their_o number_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v two_o a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o least_o that_o confirm_v a_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o import_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v against_o these_o evil_n full_o 2._o because_o of_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o something_o of_o three_o couple_n of_o famous_a witness_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o two_o mention_v here_o in_o allusion_n i_o say_v to_o god_n way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o two_o in_o all_o dangerous_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n joshuah_n and_o zerubbabel_n moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o three_o couple_n the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prophesy_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o wit_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n two_o olive_n tree_n zach._n 4._o 3._o from_o who_o drop_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v light_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o few_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o prevail_v 2._o if_o any_o will_v oppose_v they_o fire_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o elias_n destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sure_o and_o their_o word_n and_o threaten_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o they_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o other_o effect_n that_o as_o elias_n by_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ruin_v not_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o wrought_v other_o wonder_n in_o plague_v of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n which_o shall_v true_o take_v effect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n so_o all_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o find_v ground_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o terrible_a than_o outward_a judgement_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v free_o and_o authoritative_o and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n 1260._o extend_v according_a to_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o month_n to_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n though_o she_o be_v little_a and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v few_o so_o long_o as_o he_o usurp_v so_o long_o shall_v they_o testify_v and_o though_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o they_o yet_o till_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v commissionated_a they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o their_o mourning-weed_n or_o habit_n they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n when_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o clothe_v rich_o they_o be_v thus_o clothe_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o outward_a poor_a contemptible_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o great_a rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o service_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o deny_o now_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n in_o heaviness_n mourn_v for_o that_o decline_a generation_n that_o they_o live_v in_o in_o a_o word_n it_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n ans._n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v number_v to_o a_o month_n to_o a_o year_n to_o a_o day_n yea_o to_o a_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
exercise_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o infamous_a make_v incapable_a of_o all_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n we_o may_v add_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n anno_fw-la 1545._o fell_a out_o the_o great_a massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n in_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a of_o merindol_n and_o other_o city_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o lord_n oâ—eâ—s_v mean_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v often_o former_o assay_v yet_o till_o this_o time_n can_v they_o never_o get_v it_o effectuate_v beside_o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o persecution_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n consider_v therefore_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a persecution_n rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o with_o such_o success_n consider_v also_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o especial_o seize_v be_v either_o these_o call_v waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n who_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o these_o who_o witness_v against_o antichrist_n in_o much_o suffering_n and_o sackcloth_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o may_v well_o be_v account_v eminent_o the_o witness_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o persecution_n seize_v especial_o upon_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v witness_n the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v against_o they_o bohem_n be_v of_o these_o albigenses_n lose_v two_o hundred_o it_o alone_o so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o stay_v but_o such_o as_o by_o receive_v that_o interim_n give_v submission_n consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v try_v in_o be_v immediate_o at_o the_o height_n and_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a insolency_n and_o joy_n express_v by_o the_o popish_a world_n with_o many_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o poor_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o solemnity_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o in_o write_v be_v put_v on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o many_o other_o way_n as_o story_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o great_a universal_a and_o unexpected_a revive_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v and_o the_o happy_a condition_n that_o his_o minister_n attain_v immediate_o after_o these_o overthrow_n and_o that_o insult_a partly_o by_o the_o change_n which_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n make_v in_o germany_n with_o the_o edict_n and_o statute_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v partly_o by_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n her_o death_n and_o other_o mean_v try_v by_o god_n together_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n throughout_o the_o church_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o apply_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o ascension_n to_o the_o happy_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o advance_v to_o after_o that_o and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o some_o measure_n continue_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a as_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a event_n try_v together_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o for_o no_o purpose_n time_v so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hence_o observe_v 1._o neither_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v perpetual_a but_o both_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o speedy_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o wicked_n joy_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o end_v in_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o and_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v ever_o the_o more_o glorious_a outgate_n to_o they_o 3._o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a be_v surprise_v when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o and_o god_n take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_v their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o god_n have_v any_o singular_a thing_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o singular_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o but_o extraordinary_o or_o eminent_o call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o it_o 5._o when_o god_n mind_v the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o enimity_n or_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n can_v mar_v it_o though_o they_o be_v onlooker_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o success_n and_o respect_n that_o minister_n will_v get_v at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o these_o preacher_n who_o be_v former_o in_o contempt_n be_v now_o in_o credit_n this_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n gift_n nor_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n call_v design_v some_o for_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o or_o possible_o the_o same_o for_o the_o active_a promove_v of_o his_o work_n at_o another_o concern_v the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n it_o may_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o little_a word_n more_o concern_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o gretserus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o reinerius_n impute_v though_o injust_o to_o illyriâ—s_n that_o he_o have_v mutilate_v this_o author_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v many_o absurdity_n to_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o witness_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v at_o merindol_n and_o the_o place_n beside_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v down_o more_o large_o what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v who_o testimony_n they_o can_v refuse_v that_o gretserus_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v insert_v several_a writer_n their_o write_n against_o the_o waldenses_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a heretic_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o from_o new_a dispute_n but_o from_o old_a write_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o likeness_n between_o their_o tenet_n and_o out_v this_o end_n by_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v among_o these_o be_v reinerius_n who_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o chap._n 3._o be_v often_o upon_o the_o inquisition_n of_o these_o heretic_n petrus_n de_fw-fr pilichdorf_n lucas_n tudensis_n and_o some_o other_o write_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v former_o cite_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v again_o chap._n 5._o he_o draw_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o de_fw-fr blasphemiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2._o in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n 3._o notat_fw-la detestationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la honestas_fw-la &_o approbatas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la derestantur_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o all_o may_v be_v give_v short_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o sylvester_n time_n when_o poison_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o she_o almost_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o account_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n that_o none_o ought_v in_o the_o church_n office_n to_o be_v above_o another_o or_o as_o the_o next_o catalogue_n have_v it_o that_o pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o dignity_n above_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n they_o overturn_v all_o sacrament_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o additional_n profit_v not_o the_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n they_o reject_v but_o never_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o because_o transubstantiation_n sit_v in_o manu_fw-la indigné_fw-fr consicientiâ—_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la digné_fw-fr sumentis_fw-la they_o reject_v the_o
church_n it_o will_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o god_n now_o by_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o the_o opposition_n make_v it_o clear_a nation_n now_o become_v the_o lord_n as_o former_o they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o give_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o purity_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o former_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o first_o be_v do_v national_o 5._o nation_n become_v now_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o before_n for_o thus_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o now_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o generality_n and_o complex_fw-la body_n do_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a a_o nation_n become_v his_o must_v import_v his_o have_v his_o public_a worship_n nâ—tionally_o among_o they_o 6._o nation_n now_o be_v to_o become_v his_o and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v former_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ps._n 147._o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o which_o other_o nation_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n for_o even_o many_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o other_o nation_n none_o whereof_o be_v so_o admit_v 7._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o phrase_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o become_a christ_n here_o as_o it_o clear_o respect_v the_o many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o call_v nation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n whereby_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o hold_v forth_o more_o ground_n of_o joy_n than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o part_n of_o kingdom_n consider_v these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 10.19_o cite_v out_o of_o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o provoke_a of_o israel_n by_o a_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o penal_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n when_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o national_n church-state_n translate_v from_o they_o to_o another_o people_n and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v national_o be_v invest_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a nation_n national_o own_v of_o god_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o their_o room_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a either_o to_o anger_v or_o provoke_v they_o see_v that_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n the_o second_o place_n be_v isa._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n even_o as_o israel_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v national_o consider_v 8._o take_v this_o place_n as_o include_v the_o re-ingrafting_a again_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v see_v their_o income_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v most_o probable-like_a that_o their_o church_n will_v be_v national_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v these_o expression_n rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o parcel_n of_o they_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o estate_n they_o fall_v from_o for_o sai_z he_o rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o that_o estate_n be_v their_o national_a church-state-relation_n and_o apparent_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v continue_v a_o national_a church_n to_o god_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o former_a privilege_n though_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v typical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o this_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v not_o from_o be_v privilege_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n among_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o their_o engraft_v must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o break_n off_o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o call_v in_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o that_o but_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o invit_fw-la disciple_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o event_n but_o some_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v gather_v in_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v yield_v but_o they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o warrant_n receive_v and_o admit_v even_o as_o by_o this_o warrant_n indefinite_o the_o call_n and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a and_o although_o not_o one_o shall_v yield_v yet_o this_o commission_n and_o warrant_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n nor_o to_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n 10._o this_o phrase_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v the_o lord_n must_v differ_v and_o seem_v express_o to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o chap._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v take_v in_o some_o of_o nation_n distributive_o this_o therefore_o must_v include_v more_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a only_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o apparent_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o so_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o redeem_a gather_a out_n of_o nation_n and_o will_v take_v none_o universal_o for_o such_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v call_v nation_n collective_o consider_v for_o the_o second_o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o national_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o antichrist_n fall_v will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o be_v they_o always_o this_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n nor_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o save_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n neither_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a church-state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v his_o 1._o by_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o public_a church-relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o though_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o convert_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_a israel_n but_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n rom._n 11.24_o again_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o as_o once_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o antichrist_n bear_v his_o mark_n worship_v
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
restraint_n within_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o know_v be_v abide_v he_o and_o ere_o long_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n or_o that_o time_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v to_o get_v that_o sentence_n execute_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o accidental_a effect_n or_o consequent_a wherein_o this_o woe_n consist_v it_o be_v like_o that_o word_n mat._n 18._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o these_o ill_n which_o he_o now_o multiply_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a earthly_a professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o watch_v against_o they_o for_o the_o church_n fly_v which_o follow_v have_v safety_n with_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v she_o true_a seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o she_o flee_v because_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o left_a to_o he_o without_o that_o public_a opposition_n that_o a_o stand_a church_n make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o lâ—ttle_a mercy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o public_a church-state_n and_o no_o little_a curse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a hence_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n even_o than_o the_o church_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v more_o for_o her_o tâ—an_n against_o she_o if_o she_o see_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n weak_a time_n she_o loss_v no_o battle_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o strong_a time_n never_o prevail_v nay_o when_o his_o instrument_n be_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_n christ_n better_o be_v a_o single_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o 3._o see_v what_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v to_o watch_v 4._o from_o the_o song_n observe_v the_o sad_a conflict_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v joyful_a outgate_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n here_o on_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n as_o chap._n 11._o before_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n attend_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o day_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n a_o fair_a sunshine_n after_o every_o shower_n a_o long_a eternity_n of_o joy_n after_o a_o temporary_a affliction_n bear_v your_o trial_n the_o better_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v think_v it_o not_o long_o it_o be_v come_v when_o or_o how_o he_o know_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrâ—th_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o new_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n thereof_o it_o do_v succeed_v and_o that_o immediate_o to_o her_o first_o trial_n and_o her_o travel_v under_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o do_v precede_v the_o open_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n from_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 310._o until_o the_o year_n 606._o or_o thereby_o which_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v from_o this_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o so_o must_v in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o set_v down_o here_o because_o it_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o and_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o short_o point_v at_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o open_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a and_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v not_o instant_o at_o its_o height_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o idle_a therefore_o here_o be_v show_v a_o interveen_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o devil_n assay_v either_o utter_o to_o undo_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n advancement_n which_o can_v not_o without_o forego_v preparation_n be_v expect_v to_o have_v such_o universal_a welcome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o more_o short_a in_o set_v down_o this_o so_o may_v we_o be_v in_o explicate_v of_o it_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o on_o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o devil_n design_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o new_a mean_v use_v by_o he_o to_o pursue_v his_o design_n be_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o church_n preservation_n from_o that_o and_o the_o mean_v thereof_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o devil_n grand_a design_n which_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o every_o verse_n have_v a_o new_a material_a step_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n wherein_o the_o devil_n uncessant_a malice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a care_n and_o sovereignty_n on_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o contest_v eminent_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o 1._o the_o devil_n design_n and_o work_v he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n this_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 4._o although_o that_o be_v persecution_n also_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n who_o he_o persecute_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o man-child_n itself_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o complex_fw-la nature_n as_o a_o associate_v body_n with_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n discipline_n or_o government_n be_v call_v the_o woman_n because_o as_o such_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o mother_n again_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n and_o professor_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o child_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o former_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v immediate_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o professor_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n here_o again_o see_v that_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o command_v man_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o that_o account_n he_o do_v not_o now_o war_n direct_o against_o they_o but_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ—_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâ—st_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
be_v call_v a_o lamb_n partly_o for_o his_o meekness_n in_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o his_o enemy_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o that_o appear_v like_o he_o will_v jobn_n say_v i_o see_v after_o this_o the_o true_a lamb_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v discernible_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o the_o former_a beast_n take_v all_o on_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o this_o lamb_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o by_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o but_o retain_v still_o his_o watchful_a oversight_n of_o his_o church_n though_o for_o his_o own_o good_a reason_n he_o delay_v the_o inflict_a of_o vengeance_n on_o her_o enemy_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o express_v both_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n micah_n 5_o 4._o act._n 7.34_o this_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o christ_n even_o under_o antichrist_n he_o be_v there_o and_o stand_v there_o as_o sit_v do_v express_v his_o dominion_n this_o do_v his_o care_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o our_o lord_n stand_v and_o they_o with_o he_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 48._o and_o psal._n 125._o for_o strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o thus_o appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v his_o appear_v by_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o behold_v she_o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o a_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o his_o care_n but_o both_o be_v represent_v here_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o be_v little_o see_v 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o number_n to_o wit_n 144000._o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 7._o first_o to_o show_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o effect_n have_v hold_v good_a on_o they_o all_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n keep_v clean_o after_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o decern_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n will_v be_v alike_o three_o to_o show_v that_o that_o time_n be_v at_o a_o close_a now_o for_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o successive_o be_v now_o complete_v in_o all_o which_o god_n faithfulness_n do_v kith_v 4._o they_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o a_o seal_n bear_v out_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v they_o think_v now_o no_o shame_n of_o own_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v that_o number_n bear_v out_o his_o mark_n and_o burn-iron_n on_o they_o look_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o different_a name_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o these_o mention_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o or_o more_o plain_o this_o number_n in_o this_o posture_n wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o counterfeit_a beast_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n christ_n to_o antichrist_n his_o follower_n to_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n also_o be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o light_n to_o be_v get_v in_o clear_v the_o one_o for_o clear_v the_o other_o second_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o what_o jobn_n hear_v as_o the_o first_o by_o his_o look_v and_o see_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o appearance_n and_o profession_n so_o 2._o this_o of_o hear_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o three_o set_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n real_a convert_v elect_v redeem_a call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o practice_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a sing_v and_o praise_v partly_o follow_v the_o allusion_n use_v in_o the_o dramatic_a form_n of_o this_o book_n by_o interlude_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n partly_o to_o show_v the_o heartsomnesse_n and_o real_a mirth_n of_o christ_n follower_n sing_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n isa._n 24.15_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cheerful_a effect_n and_o bless_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o at_o hand_n this_o sing_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o church_n appear_v again_o on_o mount_n zion_n however_o these_o 144000._o learned_a this_o song_n and_o join_v in_o it_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o as_o in_o chap._n 5._o 2._o in_o its_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n like_o water_n thunder_n and_o harping_n water_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v rev._n 1.15_o ezek._n 1._o this_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o their_o cry_n it_o be_v now_o hear_v rev._n 19.6_o thundering_n show_v a_o vehemency_n and_o terriblenesse_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o powerfulnesse_n as_o psal._n 29._o that_o show_v goodwill_n in_o their_o cry_n harping_n show_v chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o finger_n and_o harmony_n in_o what_o be_v play_v or_o sing_v all_o three_o put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o loud_a powerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o these_o professor_n be_v not_o dumb_a and_o silent_a nor_o jar_v but_o now_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o three_o in_o vers_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n now_o look_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o as_o come_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o father_n see_v chap._n 5._o new_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a mercy_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v new_a as_o look_v to_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o almost_o now_o bypass_v straight_o so_o different_a from_o that_o chap._n 5._o which_o for_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v sing_v 4._o this_o song_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v public_o as_o these_o represent_v a_o public_a church_n state_n as_o chap._n 4._o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o make_v good_a music_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o vvn_n from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o joy_n 5._o this_o song_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v it_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o join_v in_o it_o but_o these_o redeem_v one_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o i_o see_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v sing_v cheerful_o and_o merry_o antichrist_n persecution_n can_v not_o mar_v nor_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sing_v and_o mirth_n aâ—_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n alone_o none_o can_v sing_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o or_o kind_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o other_o have_v and_o as_o prophetical_a it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peep_v out_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o waldenses_n here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o which_o indeed_o
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
she_o as_o now_o under_o the_o last_o head_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o beast_n because_o we_o know_v by_o this_o who_o that_o whore_n be_v by_o know_v who_o support_v she_o the_o woman_n be_v speak_v of_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n follow_v vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o last_o head_n for_o john_n in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o backslidden_a church_n and_o the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o support_v she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o beast_n thou_o see_v now_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n call_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o eight_o head_n point_v at_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n so_o this_o answer_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n how_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v vers_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o yet_o be_v which_o make_v the_o wonder_n the_o more_o and_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v one_o king_n head_n to_o that_o beast_n even_o in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v it_o be_v former_o a_o large_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n under_o that_o government_n and_o form_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v but_o to_o come_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o the_o angel_n describe_v more_o particular_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o begin_v simple_o but_o long_o have_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o king_n consul_n emperor_n and_o other_o lawful_a civil_a governor_n this_o ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o civil_a government_n govern_v by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n now_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a bear_v rule_n by_o religion_n and_o pretext_n of_o christ_n horn_n 3._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a avowed_o persecute_v christian_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o pretend_a christian_a but_o real_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o state_n which_o be_v come_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o as_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o whore_n so_o this_o government_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o beast_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o vers_n 10._o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o soon_o yet_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v this_o beast_n among_o the_o form_n then_o exist_v though_o that_o same_o empire_n be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o be_v even_o then_o here_o also_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v not_o look_v to_o johns_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o truth_n then_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a but_o shall_v arise_v clear_v but_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n look_v to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o earth_n admiration_n which_o be_v the_o curse_a privilege_n of_o the_o last_o head_n that_o then_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o pit_n 3._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o or_o but_o as_o often_o shall_v arise_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v most_o difficulty_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v most_o concern_v also_o to_o god_n people_n that_o future_a state_n be_v set_v out_o also_o in_o a_o further_a description_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o his_o rise_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o kind_n 2._o concern_v his_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o rise_v by_o his_o original_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 9_o of_o his_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o arise_v from_o thence_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o get_a power_n from_o the_o devil_n chap._n 13.5_o all_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hellish_a disposition_n but_o that_o his_o power_n or_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o rise_v special_o from_o hell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o sort_n all_o which_o rom._n 13._o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o mere_o a_o power_n abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v any_o peculiar_a mark_n to_o this_o beast_n or_o this_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o the_o former_a almost_o be_v such_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o angel_n scope_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o government_n unwarrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o meddle_v in_o thing_n not_o put_v in_o man_n power_n a_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o papacy_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o power_n especial_o plot_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o supply_v the_o dragon_n place_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dis-throned_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n as_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o and_o singular_a in_o its_o usefulness_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o no_o ordinary_a government_n though_o the_o person_n be_v sinful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o second_o this_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n imply_v 1._o a_o great_a height_n this_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o from_o small_a beginning_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o that_o gradatim_fw-la or_o piece_n and_o piece_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o at_o a_o height_n but_o one_o step_n of_o usurpation_n after_o another_o till_o the_o height_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o in_o a_o covert_a way_n as_o papacy_n arise_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o evanish_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o the_o last_o beast_n appear_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o peculiarly_a of_o this_o change_n that_o one_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o this_o last_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rise_n see_v more_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 13._o only_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o rise_v different_a from_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o be_v the_o state_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o all_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o pontificatus_fw-la 2._o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v common_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o ruin_n as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o form_n to_o succeed_v what_o have_v go_v before_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o after_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n 1._o imply_v a_o evanish_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o change_n of_o this_o state_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o common_a with_o the_o former_a all_o by_o go_v state_n be_v comprehend_v in_o what_o be_v and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o peculiar_a destruction_n wait_v for_o he_o different_z from_o the_o former_a 3._o a_o slowness_n in_o its_o on-going_a though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o if_o papacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o head_n then_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o antichrist_n to_o succeed_v it_o see_v it_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
god_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n answ._n but_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n long_o before_o john_n write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n but_o it_o be_v that_o city_n once_o a_o church_n and_o afterward_o degenerate_v then_o say_v they_o peter_n and_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o defection_n for_o they_o live_v there_o answ._n no_o for_o then_o that_o city_n be_v not_o become_v a_o harlot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n but_o rome_n degenerate_v such_o as_o she_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o live_v there_o but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o she_o that_o make_v one_o guilty_a except_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a by_o other_o circumstance_n last_o they_o say_v rome_n can_v be_v the_o whore_n because_o forsooth_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbacy_n mortification_n holy_a churchman_n relic_n and_o temple_n of_o saint_n many_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a there_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o immediate_o after_o this_o answer_n corn._n à _fw-la lap._n professor_n at_o rome_n do_v justify_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tend_v to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n and_o when_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o rome_n holiness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v add_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o for_o confirm_v of_o our_o application_n which_o especial_o be_v bind_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v here_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v be_v either_o rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a or_o under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o popish_a under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v present_a for_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la asser_v there_o be_v no_o other_o rome_n which_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a for_o so_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o viegas_n ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n against_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a some_o whereof_o be_v former_o touch_v in_o general_n arg._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a then_o it_o must_v either_o be_v as_o beâ—ar_o and_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o destruction_n which_o rome_n suffer_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n or_o king_n befriend_v he_o as_o they_o say_v nor_o for_o that_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o and_o the_o text_n say_v 2._o rome_n be_v not_o then_o the_o whore_n neither_o upon_o that_o account_n do_v these_o pursue_v it_o 3._o that_o destruction_n be_v not_o unrecoverable_a as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o 4._o as_o alcazar_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o punish_v rome_n heathen_a by_o the_o overturning_a of_o rome_n christian_n and_o now_o become_v so_o holy_a it_o can_v be_v this_o then_o or_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o overthrow_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o alcazar_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o have_v once_o make_v defection_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o a_o total_a overthrow_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o chap._n 18_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o liberation_n of_o rome_n for_o even_o rome_n the_o city_n have_v much_o freedom_n and_o glory_n by_o this_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o call_v singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n but_o by_o alcazar_n himself_o not._n 11._o proâ—miali_fw-la be_v suspect_v to_o be_v account_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n mention_v chap._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n another_o thing_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n itself_o the_o government_n have_v be_v often_o change_v before_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v now_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o any_o such_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o its_o governor_n only_o but_o on_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o total_a stroke_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o but_o be_v just_o casten_z and_o that_o unanswerable_o by_o the_o author_n foresay_a especial_o the_o last_o this_o than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a rome_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o 2._o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n as_o under_o a_o defection_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o rome_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o defection_n yea_o other_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o cap._n 17._o and_o notat_fw-la 11_o and_o 13._o in_o proâ—emiali_fw-la do_v by_o many_o reason_n oppose_v this_o and_o with_o many_o authority_n and_o prophecy_n as_o one_o of_o st._n benedict_n cite_v out_o of_o gregorius_n whereby_o it_o be_v still_o take_v for_o truth_n that_o rome_n shall_v never_o again_o be_v heathen_a and_o he_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v inova_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ansam_fw-la hartticis_fw-la prebet_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n new_a improbable_a and_o favourable_a to_o heretic_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o allege_v that_o see_v rome_n have_v now_o so_o many_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v already_o fall_v to_o that_o defection_n and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o much_o yet_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o event_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o event_n as_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o other_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v convince_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o add_v these_o consideration_n further_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a defection_n as_o this_o this_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o if_o we_o take-in_a the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n former_o mention_v which_o have_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o its_o companion_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 15._o and_o also_o that_o these_o seven_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v singulary_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o suppose_v this_o defection_n to_o precede_v now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v within_o so_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o these_o contemporary_a prophecy_n be_v clear_o intimate_v to_o fall_v under_o they_o therefore_o that_o application_n unto_o any_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n can_v stand_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o rome_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v the_o rome_n now_o in_o be_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la be_v not_o argumentativa_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o solid_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o prophecy_n alcazar_n answer_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o though_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a expression_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o argument_n in_o such_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o and_o that_o true_o where_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n agree_v joint_o in_o a_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v of_o force_n see_v it_o be_v scripture_n otherwise_o no_o safe_a interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o prophetical_a or_o enigmatical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o adversary_n can_v exempt_v rome_n present_a or_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o only_o
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
thousand_o year_n will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o reign_n as_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v in_o its_o continuance_n agree_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o succession_n so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v in_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o who_o go_v before_o and_o thus_o general_o it_o set_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n which_o reign_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o spirit_n and_o cause_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v successor_n to_o elias_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v elias_n so_o the_o slay_a saint_n now_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v long_o eclipse_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o these_o martyr_n do_v now_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o cause_n show_v itself_o again_o in_o new_a professor_n as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v again_o to_o continue_v that_o church-face_n of_o purity_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o once_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o will_v signify_v a_o restauration_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v think_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o ezek._n 37.11_o 2._o when_o the_o restauration_n be_v numerous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o hopeless_a sad_a condition_n by_o such_o a_o new_a comfort_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n profession_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o professor_n here_o the_o time_n also_o be_v one_o 4._o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o bold_a spirit_n to_o testify_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v to_o preach_v down_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v peace_n thus_o be_v john_n account_v and_o name_v elias_n matth._n 17._o and_o here_o martyr_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o under_o antichrist_n be_v name_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o both_o these_o tyranny_n that_o now_o these_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o both_o former_o may_v bold_o profess_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o saint_n now_o as_o if_o all_o be_v rise_v 3._o to_o show_v what_o time_n it_o belong_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o both_o 4._o to_o show_v what_o part_n and_o courage_n these_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o how_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o against_o the_o open_a persecution_n and_o secret_a design_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o now_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o be_v still_o one_o woman_n who_o travel_v under_o heathen_n that_o flee_v under_o antichrist_n chap._n 12._o and_o now_o return_v in_o her_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o martyr_n these_o be_v whether_o these_o suffering_n under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n which_o to_o these_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n or_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v both_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o antichrist_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o suffering_n be_v bypass_a before_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o it_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o appear_z 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o slay_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o this_o reign_n begin_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o precede_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o their_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o and_o make_v successive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o their_o reign_n make_v to_o begin_v before_o their_o suffering_n 4._o this_o condition_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o former_a strait_n and_o what_o former_a strait_n rather_o than_o this_o the_o saint_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o it_o 5._o the_o suffering_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n now_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o come_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n then_o these_o who_o suffer_v here_o must_v either_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o can_v be_v or_o during_o that_o time_n which_o confound_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n and_o her_o ill_a or_o it_o must_v be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o a_o suffer_a state_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o a_o good_a condition_n during_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v ill_o before_o 3._o a_o ill_a condition_n after_o his_o lose_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o as_o that_o of_o magog_n follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o 7._o this_o reign_n agree_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o can_v do_v after_o but_o if_o these_o who_o reign_n be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n then_o saint_n will_v reign_v so_o both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a 8._o if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o kill_v of_o martyr_n go_v before_o this_o reign_n so_o must_v also_o these_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o install_v into_o this_o reign_n at_o its_o entry_n beside_o this_o opinion_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n suffer_v condition_n with_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n and_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n supreme_a universal_a reign_n be_v to_o precede_v these_o thousand_o year_n 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o antichrist_n there_o be_v but_o this_o beast_n that_o persecute_v before_o it_o begin_v last_o it_o be_v inquire_v here_o if_o reasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o change_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v for_o of_o old_a many_z as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o late_a burrough_n on_o hosea_n lay_v these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v in_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v drop_v honey_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o storm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v chief_o and_o large_o share_v of_o all_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v possible_o more_o peace_n now_o so_o god_n may_v make_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rife_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o not_o be_v waste_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o former_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v bless_v pain_n so_o as_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a increase_n comparative_o with_o former_a time_n be_v not_o impossible_a especial_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o land_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o its_o wont_a fruitfulness_n to_o be_v as_o once_o it_o have_v be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o these_o as_o be_v less_o persecute_v or_o plague_v than_o former_o and_o as_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o industry_n and_o public_a employment_n these_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a
will_v make_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n disproportionable_a exceed_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n opposition_n certain_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o according_a to_o this_o will_v intervene_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o that_o opposition_n which_o apparent_o will_v be_v no_o long_a time_n or_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o its_o height_n as_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v at_o its_o height_n yet_o not_o only_o in_o it_o because_o the_o church_n good_a and_o ill_a condition_n be_v not_o count_v by_o their_o high_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o series_n of_o their_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_n hence_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o trumpet_n only_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o same_o straight_o which_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o the_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o where_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n it_o be_v all_o but_o different_a degree_n of_o one_o condition_n and_o not_o diverse_a condition_n for_o that_o same_o antichrist_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o not_o overturn_v whole_o at_o least_o till_o the_o six_o and_o that_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v under_o it_o which_o grow_v still_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o a_o continue_a victory_n 3._o if_o we_o pass_v the_o first_o vial_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a where_o to_o fix_v its_o beginning_n there_o be_v still_o a_o gradual_a difference_n only_o among_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o do_v pass_v the_o first_o vial_n profess_v unclearnesse_n here_o how_o far_o to_o bring_v on_o the_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o vial_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v this_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o leap_v over_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o settle_v thus_o mede_n otherwise_o most_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o this_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o antichrist_n destruction_n fall_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n ride_v prosperous_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n conversion_n fall_v to_o be_v then_o also_o as_o the_o same_o author_n interprete_v it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o church_n reign_n so_o by_o the_o five_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o all_o king_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o impede_v it_o there_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v so_o do_v the_o call_v and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n 17.18_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o this_o certain_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o chap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o intimate_v a_o change_n on_o their_o condition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n thus_o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v neither_o after_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v nor_o yet_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v then_o their_o beginning_n must_v be_v together_o even_o as_o almost_o they_o end_v together_o but_o they_o can_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o after_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vial_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o continue_v through_o they_o all_o to_o the_o last_o interruption_n all_o of_o they_o carry_v judgement_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o the_o three_o bind_v of_o satan_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o the_o vial_n but_o this_o restraint_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o three_o restraint_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v then_o 3._o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o church_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o antichrist_n height_n for_o here_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o martyr_n be_v raise_v and_o when_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n before_o do_v get_v liberty_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o vial_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o her_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o antichrist_n height_n immediate_o and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n get_v breathe_v and_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n again_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o 4._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o take_n up_o to_o a_o church-state_n chap._n 11._o after_o the_o 1260._o day_n be_v expire_v of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o if_o when_o she_o suffer_v they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o low_a condition_n set_v out_o her_o low_a condition_n why_o must_v not_o their_o good_a condition_n denote_v her_o good_a condition_n also_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o church_n die_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v and_o live_v the_o saint_n again_o must_v arise_v and_o live_v but_o their_o arise_v and_o live_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o preach_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v and_o live_v must_v begin_v then_o also_o see_v prophet_n and_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o one_o can_v rise_v without_o the_o other_o they_o not_o be_v a_o organise_v church_n but_o together_o 5._o this_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o and_o contemporary_a with_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n set_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o but_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o close_a be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15._o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v together_o 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7._o clear_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mede_n for_o they_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n go_v before_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o word_n but_o these_o also_o begin_v and_o go_v alongst_o with_o the_o vial_n for_o immediate_o they_o succeed_v upon_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o as_o there_o be_v then_o after_o the_o 6._o chapter_n two_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o follow_v one_o hold_v forth_o the_o church_n strait_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o its_o enlargement_n so_o be_v there_o a_o touch_n of_o both_o give_v by_o that_o seven_o chapter_n in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v there_o clear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o seal_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o expire_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o the_o vial_n begin_v a_o other_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n that_o follow_v we_o can_v therefore_o reckon_v five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n to_o that_o strait_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v take_v they_o all_o in_o under_o the_o church_n enlarge_v condition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o vial_n must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n or_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o seal_a company_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o seal_a company_n and_o seal_v speak_v a_o height_n of_o strength_n in_o antichrist_n and_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o saint_n contemporary_a with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
promise_n make_v to_o philadelphia_n but_o that_o be_v heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v look_v to_o eternity_n the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v wrestler_n to_o overcome_v at_o all_o time_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o none_o will_v think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o peculiar_a condition_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o all_o overcomer_n have_v ever_o partake_v of_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v heaven_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o in_o sundry_a thing_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v understand_v conform_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n one_o of_o two_o 1._o either_o some_o midse_n or_o ordinance_n lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o so_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o call_v sometime_o heaven_n yet_o never_o want_v a_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n particular_o chap._n 11._o verse_n last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n flourish_v and_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v or_o 2._o by_o temple_n be_v understand_v heaven_n itself_o improper_o as_o chap._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n hold_v out_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n ver_fw-la 22._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n here_o because_o by_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o they_o all_o ordinance_n be_v supply_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o light_n chap._n 22.5_o be_v take_v away_o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o excellency_n of_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o mediate_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o take_v away_o whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereas_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o ordinance_n full_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v therefore_o this_o city_n have_v no_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o perfection_n to_o want_v they_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o triumphant_a wherein_o the_o church_n happiness_n exceed_v her_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n exceed_v its_o shut_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v chap._n 11.15_o but_o one_o succeed_v to_o and_o exceed_v it_o as_o it_o do_v what_o be_v before_o it_o again_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a presence_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o consequent_a from_o this_o place_n and_o say_v that_o ordinance_n cease_v then_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v christ_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a so_o tylliâ—gast_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v indeed_o conclude_v against_o these_o who_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n but_o 2._o even_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v against_o that_o presence_n also_o for_o here_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a also_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o in_o heaven_n vision_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o country_n hence_o this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thus_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v that_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o party_n admit_v to_o this_o city_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v elect_a and_o only_o elect_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_n not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o in_o appearance_n but_o who_o be_v such_o indeed_o ex_fw-la veriâ—ate_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v here_o so_o write_v who_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 20._o ult_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o not_o write_v of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o they_o mention_v who_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o seem_v or_o outward_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o these_o who_o real_o be_v not_o write_v whatever_o show_v they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o deed_n beside_o where_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n take_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v write_v into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o argument_n more_o on_o the_o word_n 6._o if_o all_o without_o this_o city_n or_o if_o to_o be_v without_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_z be_v in_o the_o lake_n then_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n or_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o without_o this_o city_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a the_o city_n mention_v wherein_o all_o man_n happiness_n consist_v chap._n 22.14_o 15._o be_v this_o city_n describe_v here_o that_o have_v such_o excellent_a gate_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o it_o see_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o to_o be_v without_o this_o be_v hell_n compare_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 22._o dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v without_o and_o not_o thus_o happy_a what_o that_o condition_n of_o these_o dog_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v set_v down_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o than_o must_v be_v eternal_a life_n which_o the_o elect_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o life_n only_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n 7._o add_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o overcomer_n at_o all_o time_n as_o chap._n 22._o compare_v ver_fw-la 2._o with_o 14._o 1._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o follow_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n man_n come_v to_o enter_v to_o it_o 3._o beside_o this_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o the_o scope_n here_o see_v chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o good_a condition_n and_o great_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o wrestler_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o last_o great_a and_o common_a encouragement_n for_o if_o this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o must_v either_o set_v out_o what_o be_v always_o common_a to_o she_o at_o all_o time_n as_o such_o this_o none_o will_v assert_v or_o it_o must_v describe_v some_o peculiar_a condition_n applicable_a to_o some_o time_n only_o but_o that_o be_v not_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n under_o any_o cross_n for_o their_o encouragement_n
of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o general_a description_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n follow_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o a_o particular_a description_n thereof_o to_o john_n by_o vision_n wherein_o 1._o some_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v mention_v then_o 2._o in_o itself_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o vers_n 21._o then_o 3._o some_o aggravation_n or_o commendation_n of_o that_o happiness_n whereby_o it_o be_v illustrate_v be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o preparatory_a circumstance_n be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o john_n whereby_o the_o instrument_n reveal_v be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v like_o that_o same_o mention_v chap._n 17.1_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o as_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o a_o angel_n general_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o so_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o will_v but_o agree_v to_o that_o mediate_a manner_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a as_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n it_o will_v but_o show_v that_o this_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v that_o whereunto_o that_o last_o vial_n do_v make_v way_n the_o angel_n come_v it_o be_v like_a by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o diversion_n in_o the_o former_a word_n or_o otherwise_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n to_o john_n to_o come_v see_v the_o bride_n as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n here_o bride_n sponsa_fw-la and_o wife_n vxor_fw-la be_v put_v together_o â—_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v as_o queen_n together_o to_o the_o king_n psal._n 45._o whereas_o chap._n 19_o â—he_n be_v but_o bride_n and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v render_v wise_a yet_o here_o be_v vvn_n from_o bride_n it_o necessary_o be_v interpret_v so_o whereâ—â—_n there_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o marriage_n to_o be_v but_o solemnize_v john_n see_v a_o glance_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o here_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o show_v that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o see_v at_o a_o short_a view_n and_o that_o man_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o commendation_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v thâ—â—_n be_v the_o queen_n psal._n 45._o and_o the_o church_n joh._n 3.29_o eph._n 5._o â—9_n which_o real_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v more_o improper_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v his_o bride_n see_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a relation_n and_o tie_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o john_n see_v he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n â—_o 17_o it_o be_v not_o real_o but_o in_o ecstasy_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v be_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n borrow_v from_o this_o that_o man_n see_v more_o and_o further_a there_o than_o in_o valley_n but_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o show_v only_o this_o that_o there_o need_v a_o ascend_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o heaven_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o conceive_v a_o five_o be_v that_o general_o he_o show_v he_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o town_n vrbs_fw-la a_o town_n look_v especial_o to_o the_o wall_n building_n or_o habitation_n civitas_fw-la respect_v the_o indweller_n and_o their_o privilege_n in_o a_o common_a way_n we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o the_o town_n for_o that_o particular_a description_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o agree_v well_o to_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o for_o by_o behold_v this_o town_n or_o city_n john_n see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o as_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o also_o ver_fw-la 14._o chap._n 22._o where_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o enter_v and_o also_o from_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o it_o when_o enter_v neither_o be_v that_o inconsistent_a that_o one_o tyâ—â—_n shall_v have_v a_o twofold_a or_o compose_a meaning_n especial_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n as_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v both_o hill_n and_o king_n this_o be_v a_o great_a city_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v many_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o large_a circuit_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o for_o dignity_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o gloriousnesse_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o in_o holiness_n it_o be_v descend_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o its_o like_a that_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o descend_v for_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o see_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a commendation_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o particular_n that_o be_v it_o have_v most_o excellent_a glory_n even_a glory_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o have_v prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o his_o bride_n and_o provide_v this_o adorn_v for_o she_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o edify_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o stone_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o use_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n foundation_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n chap._n 22._o neither_o can_v we_o reach_v any_o thing_n solid_a or_o certain_a from_o these_o mysterious_o consider_v we_o take_v the_o scope_n to_o aim_v together_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n which_o under_o figurative_a term_n be_v set_v out_o from_o many_o thing_n because_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v reach_v the_o scope_n and_o not_o as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o stone_n another_o by_z that_o but_o all_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o if_o make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o costly_a rare_a stone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n this_o happiness_n agree_v to_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v out_o several_a way_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n and_o manner_n whereby_o man_n account_v a_o city_n adorn_v as_o 1._o for_o light_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o or_o whereby_o possible_o she_o be_v enlighten_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o appear_v but_o her_o shine_a active_o whereby_o she_o hold_v forth_o light_a as_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n her_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o glory_n often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v before_o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v compare_v to_o this_o same_o jasper_n this_o express_v her_o general_a lustre_n as_o one_o new_o enter_v a_o stately_a town_n fiâ—st_a the_o whole_a neatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o represent_v itself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o word_n clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v add_v to_o show_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o pure_a as_o shine_a crystal_n yet_o precious_a and_o firm_a as_o
never_o end_v ver_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o antichrist_n nor_o gog_n or_o magog_n here_o a_o five_o aggravation_n be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v glorious_a to_o king_n but_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a shall_v be_v bring_v there_o as_o if_o all_o glory_n and_o riches_n make_v their_o rendezvous_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o be_v out_o of_o it_o bâ—side_o it_o may_v well_o take_v in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o nation_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o the_o six_o be_v from_o its_o indweller_n who_o be_v express_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o what_o defile_v &c_n &c_n shall_v enter_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n 2._o no_o wicked_a thing_n or_o no_o wicked_a deed_n 3._o no_o filthy_a creature_n that_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o no_o corruption_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v now_o without_o spot_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o no_o sin_n 2._o no_o curse_n 3._o no_o devil_n tempter_n or_o tentation_n and_o no_o corruption_n for_o all_o these_o defile_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o only_a no_o wicked_a person_n shall_v enter_v thus_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v hereby_o suppon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o what_o defile_v to_o wit_n scandalous_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n here_o express_v in_o these_o two_o who_o work_n abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o enter_v by_o a_o twofold_a negation_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n then_o positive_o it_o be_v tell_v who_o enter_v none_o but_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i.e._n true_a elect_n and_o not_o appear_v so_o only_o yea_o regenerate_v perfect_v elect_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n otherwise_o the_o elect_n have_v corruption_n that_o defile_v but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n write_v in_o his_o book_n through_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o these_o that_o appear_v so_o but_o for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o seem_v elect_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o defile_v therefore_o be_v here_o seclude_v 3._o these_o write_v be_v oppose_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o these_o not_o write_v chap._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a elect_n see_v the_o other_o be_v real_o reprobate_n 4._o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o admission_n suppon_v the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o only_o give_v the_o rule_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n suppon_v that_o till_o this_o book_n be_v open_v no_o such_o decern_v shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here-away_a 5._o he_o have_v keep_v that_o book_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o to_o rule_v their_o sentence_n by_o 6._o do_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n look_v like_a elect_n than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o one_o and_o take-in_a the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o relate_v to_o its_o open_n chap._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o sentence_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o posterior_n to_o it_o these_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o god_n election_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o these_o who_o enter_v now_o must_v be_v real_o and_o only_o elect_a indeed_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n cross_v that_o can_v be_v admit_v either_o of_o seclude_v profane_a man_n and_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a doctrinal_o from_o heaven_n itself_o or_o such_o who_o appear_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v write_v here_o in_o the_o bok_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v real_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v for_o all_o man_n be_v distribute_v in_o these_o two_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v not_o but_o to_o expound_v this_o either_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a elect_a and_o these_o only_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o 2._o whatever_o this_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v something_o that_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o event_n nor_o be_v ever_o called-for_a before_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o difference_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o precede_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v here_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la become_v straight_a then_o nor_o now_o or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v strict_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a rule_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n then_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o so_o much_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v now_o which_o some_o will_v not_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o now_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o their_o practice_n if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o succeed_a church_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a as_o be_v say_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o vers_n 6._o continue_v some_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o city_n river_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o run_v through_o city_n this_o city_n have_v a_o excellent_a river_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 46._o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n not_o a_o brook_n but_o such_o as_o may_v convey_v commodity_n to_o it_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o cleanse_v of_o it_o which_o show_v in_o the_o scope_n that_o this_o city_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v and_o cleanse_v exceed_o beyond_o what_o any_o river_n can_v do_v to_o any_o city_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o muddinesse_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a here_o the_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n but_o as_o of_o a_o lively_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o drink_n of_o it_o life_n be_v in_o abundance_n here_o where_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n be_v such_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a
be_v spread_v as_o will_v carry_v about_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n such_o deceiver_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o much_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n last_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o that_o which_o by_o its_o sensible_a presence_n or_o support_a influence_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o evanish_v and_o disappear_v before_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v he_o this_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n carry_v creditable_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o may_v be_v incident_a he_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o inner-man_n will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o concern_v event_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n do_v wrap_v up_o all_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o amen_o in_o this_o one_o wish_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o very_a pulse_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n beat_v still_o this_o way_n his_o temper_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a unconstrained_a and_o habitual_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v other_o wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o please_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o who_o he_o love_v best_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o every_o man_n else_o terminate_v upon_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o fear_v most_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v most_o upon_o it_o be_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o it_o constant_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o companion_n in_o whatsoever_o company_n he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n he_o iâ—_n content_a to_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o choice_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o worthy_a and_o pious_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o communication_n be_v habitual_o good_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o such_o as_o do_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o alive_a while_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o do_v see_v he_o pant_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a desire_v one_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o write_v for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o commentary_n these_o follow_a word_n worthy_a to_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o all_o say_v come_v and_o concuâ—â—es_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n see_v thou_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v form_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n beside_o some_o general_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n general_o be_v divide_v chap._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o church_n especial_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o contain_v the_o first_o part_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n set_v out_o in_o seven_o several_a epistle_n show_v their_o case_n and_o reprove_v or_o commend_v according_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o withal_o add_v direction_n warning_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n which_o though_o express_o direct_v to_o these_o yet_o be_v alike_o useful_a to_o all_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o contain_v the_o preface_n introductory_n to_o the_o main_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o have_v all_o event_n determine_v in_o his_o counsel_n as_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v pry_v to_o reveal_v they_o except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o god_n eternal_a secret_n concern_v the_o church_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n receive_v these_o as_o in_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o open_v distinct_o keep_v the_o same_o comparison_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v three_o principal_a and_o other_o three_o explicatory_a prophecy_n the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n deduce_v the_o event_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n by_o several_a step_n and_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n clear_v what_o be_v more_o short_o or_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o contemporate_n with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 6._o we_o have_v the_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o first_o period_n to_o wit_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o discover_v as_o flourish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n thrive_a seal_n 1_o then_o as_o bloody_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n seal_v 2._o after_o that_o as_o decay_v and_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o beauty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o contest_v and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o and_o among_o her_o friend_n seal_v 3_o after_o which_o persecution_n come_v to_o a_o vehement_a height_n as_o if_o death_n have_v be_v loose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n seal_v 4._o whereupon_o the_o soul_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o be_v at_o a_o uttermost_a strait_n seal_v 5._o upon_o which_o follow_v god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n seal_v 6_o at_o which_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n and_o the_o first_o principal_a pprophecy_n of_o seal_n do_v end_n the_o church_n have_v now_o get_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n 7._o and_o not_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v chap._n 7._o other_o sort_n of_o wind_n ready_a to_o blow_v and_o fearful_a heresy_n to_o set_v on_o she_o especial_o that_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o by_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o that_o exercise_n will_v be_v more_o sift_v and_o carry_v more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n away_o than_o open_a persecution_n do_v therefore_o before_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o follow_v principal_a prophecy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o show_v god_n care_v in_o guard_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o storm_n before_o it_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâ—ffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a 109_o 110_o 111_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o eminent_a name_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o how_o it_o come_v 177_o 178_o 179_o reason_n why_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a for_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o name_n and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o when_o faulty_a before_o god_n 180_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n work_v perfect_a before_o god_n 182_o that_o a_o unsound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n clear_v and_o continue_v 187_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n with_o a_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n 187_o 188_o that_o such_o a_o minister_n gift_n may_v have_v some_o fruit_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o and_o often_o very_o little_a ibid._n that_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o person_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n 189_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v his_o own_o deadness_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o public_a ibid._n what_o a_o dead_a minister_n will_v do_v for_o recover_v of_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n 189_o 190_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v improve_v that_o 196_o 197_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o ministry_n 199_o a_o ministerial_a gift_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o text_n and_o doctrine_n 472_o 473_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 475_o 476_o why_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a_o hireling_n 488_o 489_o the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o their_o witness_v and_o reformation_n to_o get_v a_o sore_a dash_n than_o if_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v intend_v 489_o 490_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n 423_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v describe_v 639_o 640_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 467_o n_o nicolaitan_n what_o they_o hold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n what_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o deed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 79_o 80_o 157_o what_o it_o be_v to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 566_o how_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ibid._n how_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n some_o general_a consideration_n for_o understand_v this_o number_n 567_o why_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v mention_v and_o why_o we_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o reckon_v his_o number_n than_o his_o mark_n or_o name_n 570_o 571_o o_o omega_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o 25_o why_o christ_n so_o oft_o design_v by_o it_o vid._n alpha._n whether_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o man_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n 483_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n 393_o p_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o innumerable_a company_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v and_o if_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o under_o expression_n seem_o only_a suitable_a to_o the_o church-triumphant_a 391_o 392_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 645_o 646_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v 442_o 443_o 444_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v 585_o the_o ground_n that_o render_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o papist_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o papist_n for_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 586_o 587_o 588_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o persecution_n by_o heathen_n with_o a_o caution_n add_v concern_v this_o 331_o the_o period_n between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o lord_n beginning_n to_o pursue_v antichrist_n 331_o the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n 376_o persecuter_n often_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n 377_o the_o terriblnesse_n and_o inevitablnesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o persecuter_n 377_o 378_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o persecution_n so_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o gospel_n 347_o the_o principal_a occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o order_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n 348_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o punish_v 367_o 368_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o persecution_n 368_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 6_o the_o several_a step_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o temporal_a greatness_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 558_o 559_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n 561_o of_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n 563_o 564_o that_o the_o power_n assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 662_o 663_o 664_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n 664_o 665_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o attainable_a by_o the_o popish_a justification_n prove_v 590_o 591_o 592_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n sinful_a in_o itself_o 585_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n a_o sinner_n can_v never_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v nor_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 586_o whether_o all_o these_o who_o live_v under_o popery_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 593_o 594_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v among_o popish_a doctor_n of_o this_o city_n whore_n beast_n and_o king_n for_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o whore_n 667_o 668_o 669_o rule_n for_o difference_v what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 116_o 117_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n o_o mediator_n plead_v for_o i_o 15_o 16_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o return_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o execute_v present_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n 364_o 365_o 366_o god_n people_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o persecuter_n 368_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peremptory_a decree_n not_o inconsistent_a even_o when_o the_o decree_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o another_o upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o 369_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n 406_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v ibid._n christ_n perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n what_o a_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o also_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v 407_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n etc._n etc._n may_v follow_v a_o pray_v frame_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v 415_o direction_n concern_v preach_v 260_o to_o 266_o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 471_o as_o god_n may_v furnish_v some_o with_o gift_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o preach_v so_o may_v he_o and_o use_v he_o to_o thirst_n they_o out_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 472_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o angel_n all_o one_o in_o scripture_n vid._n angel_n that_o there_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o